if_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o returnal_a as_o that_o intimate_v i_o hope_v never_o to_o live_v through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o see_v that_o day_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v repay_v any_o that_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o enmity_n against_o i_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v pity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o can_v we_o not_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o tell_v each_o other_o in_o plainness_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o evil_n we_o discern_v on_o each_o other_o but_o this_o direful_a effect_n of_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n must_v be_v produce_v i_o hope_v not_o enmity_n much_o less_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n and_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o animadv_n can_v just_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o separatist_n as_o he_o in_o scorn_n call_v they_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v help_v poor_a dust_n to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o frame_n mention_v bud_a or_o put_v forth_o upon_o they_o and_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v needful_a i_o shall_v mind_n mr._n tomb_n of_o what_o he_o have_v sometime_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a reform_a church_n praeclare_fw-la quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la dicit_fw-la ambrose_n inter_fw-la seruos_fw-la christi_fw-la contentio_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la collaâ—io_fw-la qnum_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la hebetudo_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la divinis_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la alioqui_fw-la maxim_n claras_fw-la saepe_fw-la perspicere_fw-la non_fw-la possimus_fw-la quin_fw-la ex_fw-la mutua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o amicâ_fw-la fraternâque_fw-la disceptatione_n plurimum_fw-la lucis_fw-la assequamur_fw-la negari_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la contendere_fw-la vero_fw-la rixari_fw-la &_o ferociter_fw-la ac_fw-la proterve_fw-la digladiari_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la deceat_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutos_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la modestis_fw-la aut_fw-la humanis_fw-la quidem_fw-la conveniat_fw-la equidem_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la ac_fw-la religiose_fw-la sunt_fw-la tractanda_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la et_fw-la charitate_fw-la proximi_fw-la which_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o make_v his_o copy_n when_o he_o next_o write_v controversy_n 2_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o their_o liberty_n estate_n life_n if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v mitigate_v be_v the_o next_o doleful_a effect_n mention_v answ_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o so_o far_o as_o honest_o we_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a duty_n i_o grant_v these_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n plead_v for_o in_o that_o treatise_n but_o of_o those_o grievous_a and_o unrighteous_a decree_n by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o this_o man_n tuition_n have_v ever_o even_o from_o its_o swadling-clouâ—s_a i_o mean_v the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_n be_v foster_v and_o sustain_v the_o effect_n mention_v be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a attendment_n of_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v expect_v if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v they_o as_o this_o animadverter_n call_v they_o woeful_a effect_n but_o bless_v and_o glorious_a be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n for_o the_o gospels-sake_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v with_o leap_v joy_n mat._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o joyful_o heb._n 10._o 34._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o animadverter_n advance_v against_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n than_o be_v that_o of_o lycurgus_n who_o will_v have_v the_o vine_n destroy_v because_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o make_v man_n drink_v nor_o yet_o indeed_o be_v it_o so_o good_a â—or_a any_o other_o than_o what_o he_o may_v frequent_o have_v have_v to_o engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n the_n embrace_v that_o doctrine_n produce_v such_o a_o woeful_a effect_n if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v a_o apology_n for_o christian_n that_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n submit_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o in_o their_o day_n for_o the_o repeal_n or_o mitigate_a the_o grievous_a decree_n establish_v have_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o christian_a employment_n than_o by_o such_o invective_n as_o be_v frequent_o and_o false_a charge_n give_v forth_o in_o these_o animadversion_n for_o the_o further_a incense_a person_n in_o authority_n against_o they_o as_o touch_v what_o be_v add_v from_o dr._n burgess_n i_o assent_n to_o it_o but_o add_v it_o be_v most_o impertinent_o and_o scandalous_o apply_v to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o present_n contest_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v call_v light_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n light_n christ_n antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n christ_n we_o desire_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o nothing_o but_o what_o have_v the_o lineament_n of_o antichrist_n as_o lively_o decipher_v by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o whether_o we_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o it_o or_o not_o the_o last_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o present_a undertake_n be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o his_o epistolary_a preface_n viz._n 1._o the_o relation_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o endless_a brawl_n prodigious_a error_n that_o have_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o separation_n in_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n answ_n and_o he_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o very_a firsâ—_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n who_o boast_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o their_o way_n as_o witness_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n l._n 7._o and_o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr ovibus_fw-la chap._n 15._o what_o brawl_n and_o contention_n what_o prodigious_a error_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n even_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n the_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o worship_n in_o paul_n time_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o they_o 2_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o luther_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carrying-on_a at_o that_o day_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v startle_v hereat_o that_o he_o profess_v nisi_fw-la tumultus_fw-la hos_fw-la vidissem_fw-la evangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v these_o brawl_n and_o tumult_n nor_o 3_o be_v mr._n t._n a_o stranger_n to_o what_o of_o late_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n with_o a_o design_n to_o persuade_v to_o a_o returnal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o schism_n division_n brawl_n that_o have_v ensue_v separation_n from_o thence_o and_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o this_o animadverter_n charge_v these_o upon_o the_o separatist_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o allure_v to_o conformity_n sir_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o malice_n and_o wrath_n of_o satan_n against_o truth_n which_o the_o more_o it_o display_v its_o banner_n and_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o antichristian_a confusion_n shine_v glorious_o in_o its_o native_a brightness_n the_o more_o mad_a be_v he_o against_o it_o and_o industrious_a to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o its_o reception_n in_o which_o work_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v this_o animadverter_n a_o coadjutor_n though_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o separatist_n in_o england_n i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v by_o mr._n t._n be_v false_a a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o thing_n may_v more_o true_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o on_o the_o separatist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o as_o for_o any_o brawl_n that_o may_v be_v among_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v hope_v touch_v they_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v endless_a god_n can_v heal_v
the_o same_o or_o great_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v and_o increase_v groan_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o we_o to_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n to_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v send_v among_o we_o and_o whilst_o we_o have_v it_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o not_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n but_o thus_o far_o will_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n lead_v we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o i_o humble_o conceive_v ne_fw-la plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la not_o a_o step_n far_o 2_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a or_o institute_v which_o depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n our_o love_n faith_n fear_n subjection_n of_o and_o to_o he_o in_o those_o external_a way_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o revelation_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v have_v we_o manifest_v and_o express_v they_o and_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n thereunto_o have_v promise_v in_o our_o so_o do_v to_o meet_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o usual_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o worship_n whereunto_o i_o refer_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-institution_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o assert_v in_o the_o sober_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o mr._n t._n to_o trouble_v himself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o his_o guess_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n do_v he_o not_o delight_v to_o multiply_v word_n but_o to_o have_v own_v it_o if_o true_a or_o otherwise_o to_o have_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o that_o which_o i_o assert_v be_v that_o hear_v by_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n be_v the_o question_n propose_v pag._n 13._o be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n endeavour_v the_o confutation_n of_o i_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o his_o discourse_n but_o till_o then_o the_o most_o partial_o addict_v reader_n will_v acquit_v i_o from_o any_o bind_a service_n or_o attendance_n on_o they_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o answer_v book_n though_o not_o much_o to_o edification_n to_o desert_v the_o main_a point_n to_o be_v impugn_a and_o divertise_v one_o self_n and_o reader_n with_o discourse_n that_o be_v but_o at_o best_a collateral_a thereunto_o and_o scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o mr._n t._n in_o this_o matter_n have_v do_v so_o that_o in_o what_o he_o say_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n in_o these_o two_o first_o section_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o pass_v on_o which_o i_o can_v close_v with_o he_o in_o viz._n that_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o hear_v when_o we_o hear_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o which_o as_o thus_o crude_o propose_v i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v very_o remote_a from_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v than_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o hear_v must_v first_o come_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v nor_o he_o worship_v not_o god_n at_o all_o therein_o for_o person_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n out_o of_o custom_n curiosity_n lothness_n to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o land_n censure_n of_o other_o for_o company_n or_o the_o like_a not_o hee_v it_o or_o come_v to_o it_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v hardly_o be_v account_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o worship_v he_o be_v indeed_o not_o at_o all_o so_o two_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n receive_v it_o in_o meekness_n faith_n love_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o its_o authority_n and_o conduct_n which_o except_o we_o do_v we_o worship_v not_o god_n jehoiakim_n in_o jeremiah_n hear_v the_o roll_n read_v but_o he_o take_v his_o penknife_n cut_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n the_o pharisee_n hear_v christ_n preach_v luke_n 16._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n act._n 7._o you_o have_v stephen_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o a_o great_a while_n hear_v he_o with_o silence_n and_o attention_n bâ—t_v v._o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v vex_v so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o saw_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o show_v their_o tooth_n and_o grind_v they_o like_o mad_a dog_n against_o he_o to_o which_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v add_v of_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o such_o abominable_a passion_n will_n mr._n t._n say_v that_o such_o as_o these_o worship_n god_n in_o hear_v what_o more_o absurd_a and_o yet_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o his_o assertion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o man_n worship_n god_n in_o hear_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v one_o device_n of_o satan_n to_o undo_v soul_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o by_o miscal_v thing_n and_o appropriate_v those_o name_n and_o title_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v what_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o do_v some_o transient_a check_n of_o conscience_n slight_a and_o superficial_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n assent_n to_o proposition_n of_o truth_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n say_v their_o prayer_n go_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v and_o will_v make_v poor_a heart_n believe_v they_o be_v so_o the_o save_a conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel-humiliation_n precious_a unfeigned_a faith_n evangelical_n sanctication_n and_o holiness_n worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o have_v only_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o go_v down_o with_o more_o pomp_n and_o state_n to_o hell_n than_o those_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o semblance_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o poor_a blind_a ignorant_a creature_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o that_o their_o go_v to_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v god_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v mr._n t._n by_o such_o expression_n harden_v they_o in_o this_o dangerous_a conceit_n alas_o you_o can_v thus_o worship_n god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n precious_a mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o gospel-worship_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o matter_n pag._n 93._o though_o i_o do_v kneel_v down_o in_o prayer_n and_o present_v my_o body_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v noâ—_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n worship_v he_o not_o at_o all_o and_o p._n 109._o many_o people_n think_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o to_o come_v and_o hear_v a_o sermon_n than_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o thou_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o it_o and_o cite_v josh_n 24._o 19_o he_o add_v q._n d._n you_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n alas_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n you_o must_v have_v other_o manner_n of_o heart_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v you_o must_v understand_v his_o worship_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o yet_o you_o do_v until_o you_o understand_v god_n his_o way_n and_o worship_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n i._n e._n you_o do_v not_o can_v worship_v he_o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o prove_v his_o assertion_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o word_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n thank_v we_o god_n without_o
the_o sabbath_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v so_o in_o this_o dispute_n answ_n egregie_n dictum_fw-la excellent_o say_v indeed_o as_o if_o because_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o institute_v worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o bottom_v as_o to_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n institute_v it_o upon_o some_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n therefore_o we_o assert_v that_o no_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n treat_v thereabouts_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n or_o otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o consequence_n this_o learned_a animadverter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a it_o be_v true_a many_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old-testament_n to_o prove_v the_o morality_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o or_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o time_n not_o as_o i_o remember_v except_o psa_n 118._o 24_o which_o some_o conceive_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v honour_v the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o they_o conceive_v christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive-church_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o act_n 20._o 7._o the_o appellation_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o they_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o observation_n thereof_o in_o gospel-time_n they_o plead_v not_o for_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o any_o other_o bottom_n than_o gospel-institution_n or_o their_o preception_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o judge_v they_o may_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n argue_v somewhat_o from_o old-testament-scripture_n from_o which_o apprehension_n they_o see_v nothing_o so_o weighty_a in_o what_o be_v tender_v by_o mr._n t._n notwithstanding_o his_o brag_n and_o immodest_a assertion_n pag._n 18._o sect._n 14._o that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v irrational_a as_o if_o wisdom_n rest_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n can_v not_o differ_v from_o he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o block_n or_o bruit_n to_o influence_n their_o departure_n that_o because_o the_o grant_v the_o assertion_n will_v be_v disadvantageous_a to_o the_o author_n and_o the_o separatist_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o mr._n t._n his_o opinion_n a_o unreasonable_a postulatum_fw-la to_o devolve_v the_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n i_o understand_v not_o he_o take_v not_o a_o measure_n i_o presume_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n or_o unreasonableness_n of_o request_n from_o their_o advantagiousness_n or_o disadvantagiousness_n to_o such_o contemptible_a creature_n as_o we_o and_o shall_v he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v as_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reasonableness_n in_o his_o postulatum_fw-la which_o be_v introduce_v not_o as_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o any_o thing_n premise_v which_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o but_o mere_o for_o pomp_n and_o show_n sect._n 3_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n no_o sufficient_a substratum_fw-la to_o build_v my_o practice_n upon_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o dissatisfy_v in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n our_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n decry_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o protestant_n church_n the_o conscience_n of_o none_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_n before_o they_o be_v assure_v 1._o that_o what_o they_o read_v as_o or_o be_v tell_v be_v they_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o not_o counterfeit_v nor_o adulterate_v 2._o that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n guide_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n congregational-principle_n own_v by_o they_o of_o council_n and_o schoolman_n the_o four_o section_n be_v front_v with_o this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober-testimony_n have_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v he_o not_o where_o do_v this_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o generation_n past_a wherein_o they_o can_v acquiesce_v fair_o intimate_a 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a be_v a_o sufficient_a substratum_fw-la to_o build_v my_o faith_n and_o practice_n upon_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o my_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o basil_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v enure_v to_o humane_a tradition_n regul_n contract_n 95._o p._n 902._o and_o austin_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n say_v if_o a_o matter_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n upon_o who_o credit_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o either_o to_o credit_v or_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o of_o weight_n to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v credit_n origin_n say_v homil._n 1._o in_o hierem._n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n call_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n famous_a be_v the_o say_n of_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n 4._o p._n 15._o we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_n of_o word_n neither_o yet_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o you_o also_o believe_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o that_o not_o the_o say_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o efficacious_a for_o the_o satisfy_a person_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n or_o worship_n come_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n under_o real_a scruple_n of_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o and_o tell_v he_o this_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o father_n of_o that_o you_o do_v but_o oleum_fw-la &_o operam_fw-la perdere_fw-la when_o you_o have_v say_v all_o he_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v dissatisfy_v and_o so_o will_v do_v without_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n more_o than_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o animadverter_n can_v righteous_o infer_v from_o the_o expression_n he_o discant_v on_o what_o say_v he_o to_o these_o not_o a_o word_n more_o or_o less_o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v of_o mr._n t._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a modesty_n than_o to_o oppose_v they_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n that_o no_o such_o separation_n as_o now_o be_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o father_n and_o writer_n what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o this_o suggestion_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v manifest_v he_o will_v not_o say_v sure_o of_o what_o good_a use_n he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o their_o testimony_n which_o it_o must_v be_v if_o what_o they_o say_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_a conscience_n i._n e._n i_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o else_o that_o they_o say_v it_o will_v never_o tend_v to_o my_o satisfaction_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o homage_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n a_o principle_n decry_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n epist_n 48._o be_v know_v
audi_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la donatus_n aut_fw-la rogatus_n aut_fw-la vincentius_n aâ—t_n hilarius_n aut_fw-la ambrose_n aut_fw-la augustinus_n sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la and_o epist_n 112._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o follow_v my_o authority_n to_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o you_o believe_v any_o thing_n therefore_o because_o i_o say_v it_o and_o general_o abhor_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o helvetian_a confession_n speak_v roundly_o and_o full_o to_o this_o matter_n quapropter_fw-la non_fw-la patimur_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o with_o the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o determination_n of_o council_n much_o less_o by_o receive_v custom_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o person_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o by_o prescription_n of_o long_a time_n we_o admit_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o faith_n than_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v what_o not_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n harmon_n conf._n cap._n 2._o certain_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n grievous_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n institute_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o admonish_v that_o we_o harken_v not_o to_o father_n or_o go_v in_o their_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n &_o primitive_a writer_n two_o thing_n they_o have_v need_n be_v assure_v of_o 1._o that_o what_o be_v hand_v out_o to_o they_o be_v indeed_o their_o say_n and_o practice_n who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o suppose_v my_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v yet_o i_o have_v need_n be_v assure_v that_o what_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o their_o say_n or_o practice_n be_v indeed_o they_o and_o not_o the_o interpolation_n or_o imposture_n of_o other_o fraudulent_o mix_v in_o their_o write_n and_o imout_v to_o they_o which_o this_o animadverter_n know_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o assure_v any_o body_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v unquestionable_o be_v expose_v to_o corruption_n and_o adulteration_n by_o they_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o particular_a instance_n whereof_o lie_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v produce_v be_v it_o needful_a of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n some_o talk_n much_o that_o they_o be_v at_o least_o wondrous_o corrupt_v if_o not_o whole_o forge_v and_o counterfeit_n be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o mention_v only_o what_o you_o have_v epist._n 2._o fear_v and_o reverence_v your_o bishop_n as_o christ_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n command_v you_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v within_o the_o altar_n and_o abide_v pure_a but_o he_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v without_o the_o altar_n defile_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o more_o miserable_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n who_o prescript_n as_o man_n he_o follow_v and_o obtain_v authority_n more_o sublime_a than_o all_o empire_n and_o principality_n and_o what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o holy_a council_n the_o counsellor_n and_o assessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o epist_n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n among_o all_o man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v none_o be_v more_o excellent_a but_o none_o can_v be_v find_v so_o like_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n expression_n that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o and_o can_v not_o entertain_v without_o a_o blush_n nor_o think_v of_o but_o with_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o spirit_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n ambrose_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v after_o this_o rate_n the_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o dignity_n can_v be_v by_o no_o comparison_n adaequate_v if_o you_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o fulgour_fw-la of_o king_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n this_o will_v â—e_v as_o much_o beneath_o it_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v compare_v lead_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o gold_n for_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o neck_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o knee_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr dignitat_fw-la sacerd._n cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v find_v more_o excellent_a than_o priest_n nothing_o more_o sublime_a than_o bishop_n which_o those_o who_o have_v in_o the_o least_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o that_o age_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o spurious_a the_o like_a may_v be_v manifest_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o these_o in_o other_o point_n but_o that_o design_n will_v require_v a_o treatise_n by_o iâ—_n self_n large_a than_o we_o intend_v this_o to_o be_v but_o 2_o suppose_v thing_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v manifest_v they_o to_o be_v and_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v that_o thus_o they_o say_v and_o write_v thus_o they_o do_v and_o practise_v we_o have_v need_v ere_o our_o conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v be_v ascertain_v of_o one_o thing_n more_o viz._n that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n guide_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n that_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o be_v to_o be_v our_o example_n for_o if_o i_o be_o not_o assure_v that_o what_o they_o write_v be_v infallible_o true_a i_o be_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v plead_v that_o there_o be_v any_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o i_o to_o embrace_v what_o any_o man_n say_v right_a or_o wrong_n because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o except_o i_o believe_v it_o conscience_n will_v not_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o indoctrination_n now_o this_o be_v infallible_o false_a mr._n t._n know_v who_o write_v retractation_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n he_o have_v write_v before_o and_o have_v he_o live_v long_o we_o may_v have_v see_v more_o book_n of_o retractation_n and_o this_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v so_o austin_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o work_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o my_o ancestor_n which_o just_o and_o with_o good_a discretion_n may_v be_v blame_v d._n 9_o negate_fw-la and_o anselme_n write_v that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a comment_fw-fr in_o 2_o cor._n let_v the_o wise_a reader_n peruse_v their_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o true_a that_o i_o say_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n of_o what_o they_o do_v we_o have_v uncertain_a rumour_n wherein_o they_o act_v exorbitant_o and_o not_o according_a to_o rule_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v so_o that_o not_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v and_o do_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n in_o any_o point_n but_o only_o what_o jehovah_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o i_o say_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o the_o worthy_n of_o old_a but_o to_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n that_o it_o will_v not_o conduce_v much_o or_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o true_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o not_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o a_o end_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o to_o other_o ends_z and_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v useful_a as_o for_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n who_o glory_n in_o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a writer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o for_o they_o to_o remove_v prejudices_fw-la out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n against_o truth_n upon_o account_n of_o its_o seem_a novelty_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v in_o s._n t._n nor_o shall_v i_o at_o any_o time_n refuse_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o vain_a brag_n of_o person_n that_o they_o have_v all_o antiquity_n on_o their_o side_n though_o i_o can_v admit_v of_o what_o they_o say_v into_o my_o creed_n because_o they_o say_v it_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a speaking_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o debate_v from_o thence_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o mr._n t._n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_o to_o appear_v that_o thing_n be_v
13._o 2._o want_n not_o its_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o the_o word_n priest_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n nor_o use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n by_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o this_o have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n but_o priest_n 2_o this_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n symbolize_v in_o name_n if_o they_o be_v both_o call_v priest_n which_o this_o animadverter_n can_v deny_v whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o willingness_n in_o some_o to_o return_v to_o popery_n manifest_o discover_v let_v the_o nation_n judge_n he_o add_v two_o zach._n 13._o 2._o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n not_o of_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o promise_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a zach._n 13._o 3._o be_v a_o promise_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o abundant_o manifest_v the_o detestation_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o which_o imply_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o name_n use_v peculiarly_a in_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o though_o mr._n t._n never_o find_v priest_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o idol_n which_o yet_o they_o may_v too_o in_o day_n past_a have_v be_v when_o too_o much_o idolise_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o name_n priest_n have_v be_v use_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n both_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a peculiar_o appropriate_v unto_o their_o minister_n therein_o employ_v 3_o hos_fw-la 2._o 16_o 17._o be_v rather_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o prediction_n then_o a_o prohibition_n god_n will_v be_v call_v ishi_fw-mi not_o baali_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o kind_a husband_n this_o one_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o rigorous_a or_o lest_o she_o shall_v in_o thought_n remember_v the_o idol_n or_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o continue_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o prediction_n they_o be_v a_o prohibition_n also_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n we_o have_v think_v have_v be_v a_o express_a forbid_v they_o so_o to_o call_v he_o 2_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o name_n be_v superstitious_a name_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v or_o not_o upon_o whatoth_a account_n they_o be_v so_o command_v so_o that_o till_o mr._n t._n prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n nor_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v he_o do_v but_o auram_fw-la vapulare_fw-la speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o three_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v baali_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a husband_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o puerile_a every_o smatterer_n in_o that_o language_n know_v the_o word_n bagnal_n or_o baal_n signify_v not_o a_o austere_a but_o a_o kind_a husband_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o to_o love_v it_o signify_v indeed_o a_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o a_o tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a lord_n neither_o 2_o it_o be_v wicked_a be_v a_o charge_v of_o the_o holy_a god_n false_o he_o be_v call_v baali_n their_o lord_n isa_n 54._o 5._o yet_o no_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a one_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v there_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o people_n roll_v away_o their_o reproach_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o dignity_n &_o glory_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o name_n v._o 17._o groti_n we_o say_v well_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o church_n be_v interdict_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o that_o name_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o idol_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v hierom_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n sanctius_n polanus_fw-la rivet_n m._n t._n reply_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v so_o answ_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v say_v so_o viz._n that_o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o not_o give_v to_o god_n hierom_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o affirm_v as_o much_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n god_n hatred_n to_o the_o idol_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n use_v in_o his_o service_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v altogether_o as_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o name_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n what_o rivet_n say_v he_o assent_v to_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o affirm_v god_n abhor_v the_o use_n of_o name_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o name_n priest_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v and_o this_o animadverter_n must_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o except_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o abominable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o sacrificer_n or_o mass-priest_n be_v so_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n he_o grant_v be_v as_o we_o have_v report_v they_o give_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o word_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o they_o know_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n priest_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o word_n presbyter_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o reject_v the_o word_n priest_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o papacy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o they_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o peculiar_o apply_v to_o minister_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o new-testament_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o if_o host_n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v ver_fw-la 17._o to_o import_n be_v a_o prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 13._o it_o only_a forbid_v the_o use_v such_o name_n with_o honour_n or_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o psal_n 16._o 4._o answ_n 1._o the_o text_n say_v express_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v remember_v by_o their_o name_n 2._o shall_v we_o accept_v his_o interpretation_n we_o must_v not_o use_v such_o name_n with_o honour_n like_v or_o approbation_n according_a to_o exod._n 23._o 13._o deut._n 12._o 3._o josh_n 23._o 7._o psa_fw-la 16._o 4._o it_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o for_o although_o some_o it_o be_v true_a do_v affix_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n in_o a_o way_n of_o disgrace_n yet_o they_o themselves_o assume_v it_o as_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n but_o three_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o those_o prohibition_n they_o forbid_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o idolatrous_a name_n or_o name_n abuse_v in_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o their_o use_n at_o all_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v say_v precious_a ainsworth_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n or_o imprint_v in_o book_n or_o grave_v on_o pillar_n the_o reubâ—nites_v therefore_o change_v the_o name_n of_o city_n that_o carry_v idol_n name_n numb_a 32._o 38._o and_o by_o the_o hebrew-canon_n it_o be_v decree_v from_o this_o law_n whoso_o make_v a_o vow_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o that_o swear_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v whether_o he_o swear_v thereby_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o a_o infiael_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v a_o infidel_n swear_v by_o his_o god_n or_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n thereof_o though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o oath_n maimonid_n treat_v of_o idolatry_n ch_n 5._o sect_n 10._o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o utterance_n do_v afterward_o use_v the_o name_n baal_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v shall_v
word_n therein_o contain_v because_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n two_o that_o which_o be_v in_o mat._n 6._o be_v a_o full_a interpretation_n of_o luke_n expression_n and_o christ_n intendment_n viz._n vers_fw-la 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o etc._n etc._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n three_o we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o disciple_n either_o themselves_o use_v the_o form_n of_o word_n here_o mention_v nor_o in_o all_o their_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o important_a duty_n be_v there_o the_o least_o recommendation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n to_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o prescribe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o four_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n nor_o the_o same_o number_n of_o word_n in_o mat._n 6._o 9_o as_o in_o luke_n 11._o 2._o so_o that_o if_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o if_o i_o use_v the_o word_n recite_v by_o matthew_n i_o sin_n against_o the_o injunction_n in_o luke_n and_o so_o contrary_o 5th_o paul_n express_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o which_o be_v scarce_o consistant_fw-la with_o truth_n if_o christ_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o impertinent_a destructive_a of_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o upon_o supposition_n that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o may_v so_o prescribe_v and_o ordain_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o prescription_n of_o another_o form_n by_o they_o cast_v on_o his_o the_o reproach_n of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v it_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v we_o such_o a_o form_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v have_v say_v a_o learned_a man_n neither_o show_n nor_o colour_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v and_o impose_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o for_o one_a it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o suggest_v the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o by_o make_v know_v what_o thing_n we_o shall_v ask_v and_o by_o exciting_a in_o we_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v unutterable_a answ_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n help_v as_o the_o nurse_n the_o child_n or_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n he_o that_o be_v faint_v under_o his_o burden_n our_o sickness_n weakness_n infirmity_n whatever_o the_o inability_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v he_o help_v they_o in_o and_o under_o they_o which_o mr._n t._n do_v ill_a to_o apply_v sole_o to_o our_o inward_a weakness_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v so_o 2._o have_v he_o never_o know_v a_o unaptness_n of_o expression_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o and_o other_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o be_v not_o such_o a_o unaptness_n one_o of_o our_o weakness_n to_o prevent_v which_o iâ—_n be_v plead_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v which_o be_v direct_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v these_o form_n in_o his_o place_n this_o the_o spirit_n shall_v help_v say_v the_o apostle_n 4._o have_v not_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o inability_n suitable_o to_o express_v themselves_o live_v in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o this_o promise_n and_o find_v the_o spirit_n help_v their_o infirmity_n indeed_o 5._o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o our_o duty_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n a_o door_n of_o utterance_n when_o before_o he_o as_o when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o man_n 6._o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o word_n as_o otherwise_o but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a answ_n 1._o groan_n unutterable_a be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o my_o word_n and_o expression_n can_v full_o reach_v or_o 2._o such_o who_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o flourish_v of_o word_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n mat._n 6._o 7._o but_o in_o most_o lively_a feeling_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o use_v word_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v not_o expect_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o add_v 2_o that_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o be_v such_o a_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v 1._o without_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o 2._o other_o even_o such_o as_o he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_n answ_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v not_o say_v mr._n t._n do_v ill_a to_o impose_v his_o own_o crude_a conception_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a viz._n to_o other_o what_o he_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o because_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o the_o word_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o call_v a_o pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abet_v what_o he_o produce_v it_o for_o viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v word_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 3._o a_o manifest_a evidence_n also_o that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v contrary_n to_o this_o gift_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o have_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o former_a the_o exercise_n hereof_o have_v be_v altogether_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v covet_v by_o the_o saint_n chap._n 14._o 1._o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v 1._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o be_v mean_v of_o secret_a private_a prayer_n not_o of_o public_a be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v promise_v his_o help_n in_o the_o managerie_n of_o private_a duty_n and_o not_o afford_v it_o in_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a in_o the_o honourable_a performance_n whereof_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o eminent_o concern_v it_o be_v 2._o fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a which_o they_o reap_v the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v persuade_v upon_o such_o easy_a term_n to_o let_v go_v their_o interest_n therein_o these_o text_n stand_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o render_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o word_n useless_a both_o which_o be_v ready_o prepare_v therein_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o 8thly_a that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v lawful_a member_n of_o â—he_n church_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o willing_o to_o be_v so_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o contrary_a to_o psalm_n 110._o 3._o act_n 2._o 40_o 41_o 47._o &_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o &_o 9_o 13._o which_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consonant_a to_o their_o daily_a practice_n that_o i_o wonder_v mr._n t._n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o this_o instance_n and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o as_o he_o do_v sect._n 8._o he_o have_v sure_o read_v can._n 112._o 22_o 57_o where_o he_o will_v find_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v he_o add_v none_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v that_o person_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n to_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n or_o the_o communion_n answ_n 1._o and_o why_o plead_v he_o only_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pecuniary_a mulct_n doâ—h_o the_o canon-law_n extend_v no_o
in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n if_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n rom._n 8._o 9_o to_o assert_v the_o second_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n beside_o its_o direct_a opposition_n to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 9_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n if_o we_o suppose_v the_o minister_n and_o common-prayer-book-worshipper_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o than_o they_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n answ_n 1._o but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o be_v not_o minister_n and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o two_o our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n with_o respect_n to_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o other_o we_o be_v not_o now_o speak_v which_o what_o mr._n t._n say_v be_v whole_o foreign_a to_o and_o great_o impertinent_a as_o he_o know_v he_o add_v 2_o we_o must_v prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o use_v once_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n which_o will_v be_v do_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o prayer_n may_v be_v lawful_a to_o saint_n in_o which_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n omit_v which_o god_n require_v thereto_o but_o such_o may_v be_v pray_v in_o a_o form_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n lawful_a he_o will_v not_o carry_v the_o cause_n except_o he_o manifest_v that_o liturgical_a form_n be_v so_o 2._o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a with_o which_o he_o deal_v very_o unkind_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o shift_v for_o itself_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o retort_v his_o argument_n thus_o that_o prayer_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o something_a be_v do_v forbid_v by_o god_n and_o something_o omit_v which_o god_n require_v thereunto_o but_o in_o a_o stint_a form_n something_o be_v do_v that_o be_v forbid_v the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v undervalue_v grieve_v the_o form_n be_v rest_v trust_v in_o rather_o than_o the_o spirit_n something_a be_v omit_v which_o god_n require_v viz._n the_o exercise_n stir_v up_o and_o improvement_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o what_o we_o brief_o offer_v touch_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v bottom_v upon_o mistake_n as_o 1._o that_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 18._o judas_n 20._o be_v mean_v of_o extemporal_a unprescribe_v form_n of_o word_n whereas_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o pray_v by_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o not_o of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v answ_n 1._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o pray_v from_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o not_o only_o form_n request_n in_o the_o heaâ—s_n of_o the_o sâ—â—â—ts_n but_o also_o give_v in_o apt_a word_n for_o the_o express_v those_o inward_a groan_n in_o a_o way_n of_o edification_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o both_o these_o they_o experience_n the_o expression_n of_o pray_v allway_o with_o all_o prayer_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o solitary_a prayer_n and_o if_o he_o do_v saint_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v word_n when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n ephes_n 5._o 19_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o be_v mean_v of_o solitary_a prayer_n that_o it_o total_o enervate_v it_o their_o speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n be_v their_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n two_o we_o say_v not_o that_o meditation_n and_o preparation_n to_o this_o important_a duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o he_o who_o beforehand_o give_v himself_o hereunto_o pray_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o mr._n t._n intimate_v yet_o this_o we_o assert_v that_o no_o awaken_v enliven_v saint_n under_o the_o high_a preparation_n for_o this_o duty_n dare_v say_v these_o word_n will_v i_o speak_v and_o no_o more_o nor_o can_v he_o do_v it_o without_o a_o high_a undervaluation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n care_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o who_o be_v often_o enable_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o enlargement_n beyond_o the_o utmost_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n three_o suppose_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n assist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o groan_n within_o answerable_a to_o that_o form_n of_o word_n without_o i_o ask_v what_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v form_v in_o we_o request_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o word_n express_v in_o the_o form_n which_o sure_o he_o may_v do_v for_o however_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o form_n it_o will_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v bind_v must_v i_o pour_v they_o forth_o in_o word_n he_o help_v i_o to_o or_o must_v i_o not_o if_o he_o say_v the_o first_o actum_fw-la est_fw-la perlisti_fw-la there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a slight_n quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n and_o assistance_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o afford_v we_o a_o second_o mistake_v upon_o which_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n offer_v proceed_v be_v that_o the_o ability_n to_o express_v petition_n in_o word_n extemporary_a be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o only_a for_o so_o the_o allege_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 26._o for_o it_o in_o the_o four_o argument_n must_v infer_v now_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v this_o ability_n he_o may_v have_v this_o ability_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n answ_n crimen_fw-la inauditum_fw-la caie_n caesar_n do_v mr._n t._n consider_v what_o he_o write_v 1._o we_o no_o where_n say_v that_o this_o ability_n to_o express_v our_o inward_a desire_n in_o prompt_a and_o significant_a expression_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o separated_z from_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o sanctify_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n en_fw-fr tabulas_fw-la let_v he_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o so_o do_v 2._o we_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n without_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o gift_n without_o the_o grace_n but_o say_v that_o when_o god_n call_v forth_o his_o child_n to_o the_o public_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n upon_o they_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o they_o be_v not_o call_v forth_o thereunto_o when_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o they_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n so_o as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o crutch_n of_o form_n as_o some_o speak_v 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o use_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n of_o other_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v rom._n 8._o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o particular_a answer_n he_o give_v to_o the_o argument_n produce_v against_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o a_o easy_a dispatch_n to_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v 1._o the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n more_o than_o any_o other_o exercise_n answ_n grant_v it_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o any_o other_o exercise_n the_o expression_n be_v whole_o metaphorical_a the_o spirit_n in_o his_o operation_n and_o motion_n be_v frequent_o call_v and_o compare_v to_o fire_n as_o be_v know_v the_o quench_v of_o he_o be_v our_o resist_n not_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o motion_n how_o we_o do_v this_o by_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v but_o now_o show_v he_o add_v two_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v answ_n very_o true_a the_o tie_n of_o ourselves_o to_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v our_o own_o act_n none_o can_v actual_o compel_v we_o thereunto_o hereby_o we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n yea_o but_o three_o the_o hearer_n be_v stint_v in_o all_o joint_a prayer_n
answ_n 1._o not_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o not_o so_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n who_o motion_n be_v regular_a and_o lead_v not_o to_o such_o confusion_n as_o mr._n t._n talk_v of_o of_o all_o speak_v together_o move_v powerful_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n he_o ought_v after_o the_o other_o have_v do_v to_o proceed_v further_o in_o that_o work_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o not_o to_o do_v so_o be_v his_o sin_n so_o that_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n how_o the_o true_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o stir_n of_o our_o natural_a affection_n be_v of_o great_a import_n than_o in_o this_o haste_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o caution_n and_o carefulness_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v in_o some_o case_n a_o stint_a form_n be_v helpful_a to_o the_o understanding_n memory_n affection_n utterance_n in_o prayer_n answ_n 1._o to_o this_o we_o have_v already_o reply_v 2dd_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o saint_n be_v far_o otherwise_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o both_o these_o end_n be_v by_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n render_v useless_a direct_v i_o as_o to_o matter_n he_o must_v not_o for_o what_o i_o be_o to_o pray_v for_o be_v in_o my_o prayer-book_n under_o my_o eye_n nor_o as_o to_o word_n for_o i_o be_o absolute_o tie_v up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o verbal_a expression_n be_v in_o the_o prayer_n before_o i_o to_o the_o three_o he_o tell_v we_o one_a that_o that_o of_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o be_v the_o improve_n the_o talent_n mat._n 25._o 15_o 27._o luke_n 19_o 13_o 23._o answ_n by_o the_o gift_n give_v and_o the_o talent_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v every_o gift_n and_o ability_n give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v it_o give_v we_o if_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o one_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v neglect_v to_o improve_v it_o mr._n t._n talk_v carnal_o whilst_o he_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n a_o mean_a thing_n spiritual_a saint_n know_v it_o to_o be_v sublime_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o add_v two_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o expression_n at_o another_o time_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o lyturgical_a form_n answ_n 1._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v show_v 2._o gift_n receive_v be_v always_o to_o be_v exercise_v when_o call_v to_o the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v we_o must_v offer_v of_o our_o own_o that_o god_n have_v gracious_o give_v we_o when_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o not_o another_o man_n 3._o we_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o those_o lyturgical_a form_n in_o every_o church-administration_n except_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o then_o we_o be_v not_o without_o a_o boundary_a as_o be_v show_v to_o the_o four_o he_o answer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o saint_n pray_v in_o a_o form_n be_v neither_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o because_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o such_o pray_v do_v that_o be_v forbid_v nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v omit_v answ_n the_o falsity_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o we_o have_v evince_v but_o even_o now_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n further_o offer_v touch_v this_o matter_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o consider_v but_o what_o be_v already_o reply_v to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n 5._o sect._n 7._o we_o have_v answer_v in_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v it_o needful_a as_o five_o they_o be_v not_o where_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o permit_v six_o they_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o unregenerate_a or_o regenerate_v person_n not_o for_o the_o first_o because_o 1._o they_o teach_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v belie_v and_o misreport_n god_n viz._n to_o call_v he_o father_n when_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v again_o of_o he_o 2._o they_o harden_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v their_o vain_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o save_v state_n 3._o they_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o a_o plain_a mock_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o praise_v he_o for_o that_o he_o never_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a spirit_n peace_n joy_n through_o believe_v etc._n etc._n nor_o for_o the_o regenerate_v be_v they_o lawful_a for_o the_o reason_n but_o now_o mention_v as_o also_o because_o the_o most_o exact_a form_n be_v not_o expressive_a of_o what_o they_o want_v they_o bind_v they_o where_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v they_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v say_v god_n ask_v only_o what_o be_v in_o the_o form_n say_v the_o formalist_n they_o hinder_v their_o spiritual_a growth_n divert_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n cool_v the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v offer_v be_v it_o needful_a we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o the_o objection_n suppose_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v but_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o part_n thereof_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o we_o say_v be_v evident_a that_o which_o be_v make_v so_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o action_n that_o without_o it_o the_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o a_o circumstance_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o adjunct_n as_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o but_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v so_o make_v by_o that_o their_o imposition_n therefore_o sacrifice_v of_o old_a on_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o worship_n only_o at_o those_o place_n be_v once_o command_v be_v not_o a_o circumstance_n of_o that_o worship_n but_o as_o real_a a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o as_o sacrifice_v be_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o here_o prayer_n be_v command_v so_o be_v the_o use_n of_o these_o prayer_n which_o be_v as_o real_o by_o that_o command_n make_v alike_o part_n of_o worship_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n that_o what_o be_v make_v so_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o action_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n appointment_n as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v thereby_o make_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o when_o make_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o action_n by_o virtue_n of_o man_n precept_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o lyturgical_a form_n which_o be_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o imposition_n but_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n answ_n 1._o what_o strange_a circumstance_n and_o adiaphorism_n do_v mr._n t._n make_v which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o worship_n as_o that_o without_o they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v andr._n frisias_n though_o a_o papist_n speaâ—s_v better_a if_o it_o be_v adiaphorus_n why_o be_v it_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v as_o he_o please_v for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v adiaphorus_n de_n eccles_n lib._n 2._o tract_n 13._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paul_n 4._o fol._n 542._o 2._o how_o bloody_o cruel_a and_o sanguinary_a do_v he_o make_v our_o spiritual_a father_n who_o deliver_v their_o own_o child_n over_o to_o satan_n yea_o imprison_v if_o not_o banish_v or_o hang_v they_o for_o trivial_a circumstance_n strange_a paternal_a affection_n yet_o three_o there_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o of_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o our_o dictator_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n the_o imposition_n and_o command_n of_o man_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n fall_v down_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o it_o be_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v once_o publish_v neglect_v of_o conformity_n to_o which_o have_v neaâ—_n cost_v the_o three_o child_n their_o life_n worship_v at_o dan_n
truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n we_o full_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n nor_o do_v mr._n t._n deny_v but_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n mention_v he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o separatist_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o pray_v with_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v leave_v off_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n unless_o member_n of_o their_o church_n answ_n the_o first_o and_o second_o we_o have_v prove_v beyond_o what_o mr._n t._n have_v as_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o reply_v to_o two_o the_o last_o i_o hope_n be_v not_o true_a god_n forbid_v that_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n shall_v so_o far_o degegenerate_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o heathenism_n as_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o family_n or_o cease_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o convert_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o gross_a error_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o hear_v with_o the_o world_n or_o pray_v with_o the_o world_n i._n e._n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n he_o may_v prove_v when_o he_o be_v able_a what_o follow_v have_v either_o already_o be_v reply_v to_o or_o will_v be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o attend_v it_o here_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o to_o prove_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v two_o that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n what_o can_v be_v think_v less_o suppose_v the_o worship_n in_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v professor_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o preach_v together_o to_o prosess_v and_o protest_v against_o common-prayer-book_n worship_n and_o priest_n to_o cry_v up_o or_o at_o least_o approve_v of_o as_o mr._n t._n it_o be_v thoâ—ght_a do_v law_n make_v for_o their_o ejection_n if_o guilty_a of_o no_o other_o crime_n than_o conformity_n to_o the_o worship_n they_o now_o conform_v to_o and_o practice_n now_o flock_v to_o their_o assembly_n and_o hear_v their_o priest_n what_o can_v they_o imagine_v less_o than_o that_o these_o person_n thus_o act_v in_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o practice_n do_v now_o see_v they_o be_v mistake_v and_o be_v begin_n at_o least_o to_o return_v unto_o those_o path_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v and_o that_o these_o way_n in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v walk_v be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v noâ—_n any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v our_o stay_n the_o 3d_o particular_a assert_v in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v we_o every_o day_n hear_v stout_a word_n speak_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o thing_n what_o say_v the_o wicked_a less_o thanthat_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n to_o save_v themselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n of_o phanaticism_n and_o delusion_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o bless_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o professor_n and_o that_o because_o they_o see_v these_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n desert_n their_o former_a principle_n strike_v in_o with_o their_o assembly_n and_o minister_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v one_a papist_n have_v thus_o insulteâ—_n over_o protestant_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o any_o seem_a zealous_a protestant_a into_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o the_o answerer_n know_v how_o to_o reply_v to_o such_o that_o man_n instability_n show_v their_o own_o weakness_n not_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a answ_n very_o right_a and_o we_o know_v how_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o insult_a of_o the_o conformist_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o return_n of_o any_o seem_a zealous_a professor_n to_o they_o but_o still_o we_o say_v that_o their_o return_n to_o they_o give_v they_o too_o just_a occasion_n of_o insult_a the_o contrary_a to_o which_o mr._n t._n shall_v have_v prove_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n he_o add_v two_o this_o author_n do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o call_v the_o obloquy_n against_o his_o party_n speak_v against_o religion_n blaspheme_v god_n the_o spirit_n tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o answ_n sir_n the_o party_n i_o be_o through_o grace_n of_o be_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a profane_a world_n of_o no_o other_o party_n do_v i_o own_v myself_o to_o be_v 2._o the_o obloquy_n blasphemy_n mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v vent_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v and_o such_o as_o conform_v to_o they_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o party_n may_v well_o be_v call_v blaspheme_v god_n his_o temple_n tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 13._o 5_o 6._o he_o add_v three_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n because_o of_o clamour_n answ_n true_o if_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v our_o duty_n which_o if_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o we_o can_v justify_v because_o man_n will_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n answ_n very_o right_a but_o if_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o that_o way_n which_o he_o once_o own_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o he_o justify_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o and_o in_o so_o do_v harden_v person_n to_o cleave_v to_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n formality_n to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o give_v they_o just_a occasion_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n revile_v blaspheme_v they_o and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o this_o be_v not_o justifiable_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v find_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n that_o we_o have_v administer_v such_o occasion_n to_o they_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o saint_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o sect._n 2._o a_o 10_o argument_n prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v abolish_v prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a mede_n cotton_n ainsworth_n robbinson_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 1_o john_n 5._o 21._o judas_n 23._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o &_o 14._o 26._o explain_v the_o 10_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o form_v god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o and_o strict_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v ro_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n hos_n 4._o 5._o amos_n 4._o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v they_o without_o we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 7._o one_a this_o argument_n be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n all_o temple_n altar_n chapel_n dedicate_v by_o the_o heathen_n or_o antichristian_o to_o their_o false_a worship_n aught_o by_o lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o
epistl_n 1._o ep_n 4._o soperemini_fw-la inquit_fw-la dominus_fw-la a_o taberuaculis_fw-la hominum_fw-la istorum_fw-la durissimorum_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la pertinent_a ne_fw-la simul_fw-la pereat_fw-la be_v in_o peccatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la meturus_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la praepofitó_n seperare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la misare_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la defectu_fw-la sidelis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la recusandi_fw-la indignos_fw-la thus_o far_o he_o in_o open_a defiance_n of_o his_o present_a undertake_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o sect._n 2._o and_o afterward_o we_o have_v a_o account_n notwithstanding_o his_o late_a discouragement_n in_o writing_n why_o he_o still_o follow_v that_o employment_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o his_o engage_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o expectation_n of_o hâ—â—_n give_v account_n of_o the_o talent_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o hâ—s_n â—ord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v restrain_v from_o public_a preach_n he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n answ_n that_o a_o strict_a account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o talent_n receive_v be_v undeniable_a the_o parable_n mat._n 25._o 14_o to_o 31._o euâ—nceth_v as_o much_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o most_o exact_a and_o diligent_a performance_n of_o it_o imaginable_a that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o the_o last_o the_o most_o direful_a judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n ver_fw-la 26_o 28_o 30._o past_a upon_o we_o but_o every_o use_n of_o our_o talon_n be_v not_o a_o faithful_a improvement_n of_o it_o for_o god_n wisdom_n part_n etc._n etc._n be_v talent_n give_v by_o he_o many_o have_v use_v they_o against_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v they_o not_o receive_v so_o much_o from_o he_o whether_o mr._n t._n have_v in_o his_o present_a undertake_v be_v improve_n his_o talon_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o humble_o beg_v he_o in_o his_o more_o retire_a thought_n to_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v so_o improve_v their_o talent_n without_o the_o bless_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o animadverter_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o duty_n or_o service_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n without_o these_o it_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o in-dwell_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o rom._n 8._o 26._o how_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o magisterial_a and_o dictatorlike_a expression_n manifest_v too_o much_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o self-fulâ—ess_a with_o a_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o animadv_n together_o with_o those_o reproachful_a bite_a passionate_a word_n that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v do_v ever_o and_o anon_o drop_v from_o he_o he_o will_v upon_o a_o review_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o foresee_v we_o be_v â—oo_o apt_a to_o judge_v partial_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o of_o our_o own_o action_n but_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o shall_v i_o muster_v up_o the_o many_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n scatter_v almost_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o â—he_v other_o and_o represent_v they_o at_o once_o possible_o it_o may_v somewhat_o startle_v this_o animadverter_n of_o his_o be_v restrain_v from_o public_a preach_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o only_o this_o that_o if_o mr._n tomb_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o see_v not_o now_o at_o least_o whilst_o not_o under_o corporal_a restraint_n he_o can_v answer_v the_o obligation_n be_v upon_o he_o by_o such_o a_o call_n by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n either_o public_o or_o private_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdiction_n of_o any_o our_o retreat_n in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o old_a apostolical_a maxim_n act._n 5._o 29._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o be_v suitable_a and_o warrantable_a nor_o be_v it_o i_o believe_v justifiable_a to_o improve_v talent_n give_v in_o one_o work_n or_o duty_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o to_o which_o we_o be_v as_o equal_o oblige_v by_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o he_o add_v as_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o undertake_n his_o meeting_n with_o the_o book_n under_o consideration_n and_o another_o entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n which_o manifest_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o most_o rigid_a separation_n be_v sow_o and_o spread_v themselves_o among_o many_o out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o design_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o conceive_v himself_o bind_v to_o pluck_v up_o such_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o that_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v for_o believer_n baptism_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v he_o for_o separation_n also_o answ_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o book_n under_o consideration_n i_o ready_o yield_v he_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o publish_n his_o theodulia_n he_o threaten_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o separation_n be_v root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v as_o warm_o say_v as_o weak_o prove_v in_o his_o follow_a treatise_n the_o word_n though_o it_o sound_v ill_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a signification_n denote_v neither_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a nor_o good_a in_o itself_o as_o mr._n t._n well_o know_v a_o twofold_a separation_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o a_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a separation_n which_o be_v a_o causeless_a departure_n from_o the_o people_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o spirituality_n strictness_n purity_n and_o glory_n in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o mere_o for_o the_o satisfy_a their_o lust_n judas_n 19_o this_o be_v the_o separation_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v either_o of_o the_o tract_n mention_v undertake_v the_o defence_n or_o vindication_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o principle_n lay_v down_o and_o assert_v therein_o whole_o opposite_a hereunto_o 2_o a_o warrantable_a lawful_a separation_n enjoin_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a departure_n from_o a_o church_n or_o people_n not_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o pattern_n exhibit_v by_o he_o or_o degenerate_v therefrom_o beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o recover_v their_o first_o state_n pure_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o purity_n this_o be_v the_o separation_n no_o other_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o paper_n mention_v which_o â—â—ch_a poor_a worm_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o num._n 23._o 9_o isa_n 52._o 11_o 12._o &_o 62._o 10._o 2_o command_a by_o the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 14._o &_o 9_o 6._o &_o 14._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o act._n 2._o 39_o psa_fw-la 45._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 3_o practise_a by_o the_o saint_n not_o to_o mention_v they_o of_o old_a gen._n 4._o 26._o exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o &_o 33._o 28._o numb_a 33._o 52._o exod._n 24._o 12_o 15._o john_n 15._o 19_o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n justify_v who_o write_v to_o they_o as_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o what_o the_o animadverter_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o pluck_n up_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v afterward_o consider_v he_o that_o be_v successful_a in_o such_o a_o undertake_n oâ—_n desire_v to_o be_v so_o have_v need_n do_v more_o than_o â—ent_v his_o passion_n in_o some_o bite_a satirical_a expression_n against_o the_o man_n of_o his_o contest_v or_o dictate_v to_o they_o as_o if_o wisdom_n only_o rest_v with_o he_o and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o hang_v on_o his_o lip_n for_o indoctrination_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o control_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v but_o christ_n school_n know_v
cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o multiply_v word_n the_o apostle_n with_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n chap._n 1._o 1._o acquaint_v they_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o return_v they_o be_v on_o their_o behalf_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v 2._o particular_o declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v their_o reception_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o because_o they_o ministerial_o bring_v to_o they_o he_o call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o hear_v speech_n or_o report_v from_o they_o this_o he_o say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o try_v prove_v consider_v weigh_v in_o their_o spirit_n what_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o learned_a beza_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n signify_v whereby_o it_o be_v say_v he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entertainment_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o everywhere_o meet_v with_o be_v many_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o run_v upon_o and_o violent_o oppose_v as_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o it_o without_o so_o much_o as_o sober_o consider_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o nor_o here_o but_o by_o a_o very_a few_o the_o rabble_n in_o a_o hurly-burly_n furious_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n act._n 17._o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v like_o the_o disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o repair_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v upon_o trial_n find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o worth_n and_o weight_n they_o receive_v embrace_v it_o as_o beza_n zanchy_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o word_n signify_v and_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o conduct_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o also_o assert_v it_o be_v from_o the_o effectual_a energy_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v as_o learned_a cameron_n in_o myroth_n evang._n ad_fw-la phil._n 2._o and_o praelect_a and_o holy_a bains_n on_o eph._n 1._o 11._o say_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o to_o the_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judaea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i._n e._n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o so_o do_v they_o gather_v together_o into_o a_o distinct_a body_n or_o particular_a congregation_n for_o the_o celebrate_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n therefore_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o hear_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la as_o mr._n t._n well_o know_v yet_o be_v this_o the_o only_a scripture_n produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o bare_a hear_n that_o have_v they_o do_v no_o more_o they_o have_v not_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n consort_v not_o with_o they_o but_o afterward_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v they_o act._n 17._o 4_o 5._o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o say_v worship_v he_o at_o all_o he_o need_v never_o fear_v miscarry_v in_o any_o cause_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o undertake_v if_o he_o can_v but_o beforehand_o assure_v himself_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o partial_o addict_v reader_n as_o will_v take_v such_o proof_n as_o these_o to_o be_v cogent_a and_o convince_a but_o paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la strong_a and_o confident_a assertion_n without_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o lead_v the_o understanding_n of_o person_n sober_o inquisitive_a after_o truth_n into_o obedience_n of_o they_o sect._n 2._o of_o institute_v worship_n mat._n 17._o 5._o explain_v what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o n._n t._n saint_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o consider_v o._n t._n precept_n with_o respect_n to_o hear_v how_o oblige_v luke_n 16._o 29._o explain_v the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n evince_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o open_v who_o we_o be_v prohibit_v from_o hear_v in_o the_o n._n t._n mat._n 15._o 4._o explain_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o consider_v and_o open_v of_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n act_n 8._o 1_o 4._o touch_v who_o mr._n t._n egregious_o trifle_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n no_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n as_o gift_a brethren_n whether_o hear_v of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n mr._n t._n his_o first_o section_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n worship_n and_o some_o distinction_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v design_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v and_o have_v learned_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n i._n e._n the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n he_o further_o acquaint_v â—s_a what_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n say_v of_o institution_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v preception_n by_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v which_o after_o some_o exemplification_n by_o particular_a instance_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n preception_n teach_v direct_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o time_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v he_o say_v of_o the_o natural_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n such_o as_o prayer_n to_o god_n give_v thanks_o to_o he_o hear_v which_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o peculiarity_n be_v to_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o old_a or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v perpetual_a and_o general_a to_o all_o people_n and_o time_n as_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a answ_n very_o good_a hear_v it_o seem_v then_o as_o a_o gospel-duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o natural_a worship_n for_o hereof_o must_v he_o speak_v or_o he_o speak_v impertinent_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o sober_a testim_fw-la pag._n 13._o which_o not_o attempt_v the_o least_o proof_n of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v no_o further_o notice_n thereof_o than_o to_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n if_o the_o animadverter_n think_v that_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o as_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v sole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o for_o his_o rival_n nor_o will_v any_o sober_a christian_a tender_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n swallow_v down_o such_o a_o assertion_n without_o better_a proof_n about_o this_o matter_n a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a person_n have_v speak_v excellent_o in_o a_o catechise_v late_o publish_v call_v a_o brief_a instruction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o in_o pag._n 84._o q._n 18._o be_v these_o word_n whereas_o sundry_a of_o these_o thing_n viz._n prayer_n preach_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o principal_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v in_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o requisite_a unto_o all_o solemn_a worship_n and_o be_v moreover_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o evangelical_n institution_n to_o be_v observe_v principal_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n neither_o their_o general_a suitableness_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n
far_o otherwise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v by_o he_o intimate_v and_o that_o the_o footstep_n not_o of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n common-prayer-book-service_n church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o congregational-churche_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o among_o they_o and_o such_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o they_o that_o will_v abundant_o justify_v person_n separate_v from_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o that_o of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n cyprian_n l._n 1._o epist_n 4._o tell_v plain_o nor_o let_v the_o people_n flatter_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a priest_n yea_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o people_n that_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a shepherd_n and_o not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o animadverter_n affirm_v sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n and_o epist_n 6._o he_o may_v by_o no_o meanâ—_n have_v or_o keep_v a_o church_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v as_o minister_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o '_o 'twere_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n t._n speak_v of_o council_n and_o schoolman_n and_o of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o the_o former_a for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v well_o without_o nazienzen_n who_o it_o be_v thought_n know_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o many_o other_o man_n say_v if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o much_o incline_v to_o flee_v from_o all_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o never_o see_v a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a end_n of_o any_o council_n nor_o be_v there_o by_o they_o any_o suppression_n of_o evil_n but_o rather_o a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o greg._n naz._n ep_v ad_fw-la procul_fw-la and_o luther_n affirm_v of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o this_o council_n all_o these_o article_n be_v hay_n stubble_n wood_n etc._n etc._n and_o learned_a beza_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n ignorance_n ambition_n wickedness_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o best_a time_n that_o you_o will_v suppose_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v precedent_n in_o their_o assembly_n praef._n ad_fw-la n._n test_n which_o if_o so_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n intend_v as_o a_o disparagement_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a no_o matter_n how_o little_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v they_o be_v study_v less_o than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o we_o have_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a be_v at_o a_o near_a agreement_n in_o more_o controversy_n than_o one_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o lebian_n rule_n of_o reformation_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o ezratical_a golden_a one_o be_v sole_o make_v use_n of_o in_o measure_v the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o reformation_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o celerity_n and_o another_o gospel-church-state_n introduce_v than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o sect._n 4._o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n into_o the_o present_a enquiry_n though_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v in_o our_o present_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n gen._n 4._o 26._o consider_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o then_o church_n by_o segregation_n and_o aggregation_n the_o issue_n hereof_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o their_o church-state_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v by_o ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o pollution_n to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o gen._n 4._o 26._o from_o who_o the_o saint_n then_o separate_v than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o animadverter_n beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n the_o end_n of_o separation_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v gen._n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o noachical_a separation_n gen._n 6._o the_o spring_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v of_o the_o old_a iron_n age._n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o person_n from_o who_o we_o separate_v in_o his_o five_o section_n this_o animadverter_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n in_o s._n t._n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o since_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v into_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o which_o after_o a_o bare_a mention_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n gen._n 4._o 26._o we_o begin_v to_o consider_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o we_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o standard_n set_v up_o for_o they_o to_o repair_v unto_o and_o they_o become_v as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o what_o say_v mr._n t._n to_o this_o why_o 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v from_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n of_o old_a unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n if_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a slight_n and_o scoff_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o antagonist_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o saint_n may_v not_o receive_v some_o beam_n of_o light_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o deportment_n towards_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o view_n of_o what_o be_v of_o old_a institute_v and_o carriage_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o towards_o those_o institution_n because_o the_o present_a institution_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o the_o saint_n now_o be_v concern_v be_v bottom_v single_o upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n have_v the_o animadverter_n by_o one_o argument_n labour_v to_o have_v evince_v we_o shall_v though_o notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a they_o may_v have_v further_o consider_v it_o when_o i_o find_v the_o lord_n give_v forth_o law_n to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a to_o walk_v by_o and_o strict_o enjoin_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o those_o law_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o thereunto_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v forth_o law_n under_o the_o new-testament_n for_o the_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n now_o some_o beam_n of_o light_a might_n from_o hence_o be_v communicate_v touch_v my_o deportment_n towards_o these_o law_n from_o what_o be_v do_v of_o old_a and_o reject_v all_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n with_o they_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o day_n past_o manifest_v his_o indignation_n against_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o then_o institution_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o observation_n and_o law_n enjoin_v upon_o that_o people_n we_o have_v brief_o remark_v but_o two_o he_o grant_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n owon_n have_v in_o his_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o nature_n study_n and_o progress_n of_o true_a theology_n show_v divers_a corruption_n in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a theology_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o profanity_n of_o his_o name_n as_o some_o conceive_v gen._n 4._o 26._o be_v mean_v either_o by_o blasphemy_n or_o set_v up_o of_o idol-worship_n as_o it_o be_v before_o abraham_n separation_n josh_n 24._o 15._o answ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o learned_a person_n have_v do_v
more_o inferior_a order_n of_o minister_n give_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v priest_n psal_n 132._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n josh_n 18._o 7._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o destination_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n or_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v so_o call_v they_o be_v indeed_o as_o be_v say_v a_o inferior_a order_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n they_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n and_o hereupon_o one_o will_v think_v one_o may_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v they_o so_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o such_o other_o duty_n the_o levite_n be_v employ_v to_o do_v other_o service_n as_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o utensil_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o how_o true_o and_o candid_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o work_n they_o do_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o worship_v he_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o by_o office_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n exclusive_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o he_o must_v be_v interpret_v if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o be_v false_a they_o minister_v and_o by_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v their_o bear_v the_o utensil_n be_v as_o much_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o he_o as_o sacrifice_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o animadverter_n if_o i_o may_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v so_o write_v indiscreet_o and_o fallacious_o to_o oppose_v these_o 2_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n it_o do_v by_o office_n and_o exclusive_o to_o the_o levite_n appertain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v only_o employ_v in_o bear_v the_o utensil_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o sonâ—_n of_o aaron_n 1._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 33._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 80_o 30._o 22._o &_o 31._o 4._o &_o 35._o 3._o ezra_n 7._o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 8._o 7_o 8._o &_o 9_o 4_o 5._o two_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o &_o 23._o 30._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 14._o &_o 20._o 19_o &_o 30._o 21._o &_o 31._o 2._o ezr._n 3._o 10._o neh._n 9_o 9_o &_o 12._o 24._o 3_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n deut._n 10._o 8._o 4thly_a the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n sacred_a appertain_v to_o they_o as_o touch_v leprosy_n deut._n 24._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 10_o 11._o work_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o eminent_o as_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o designation_n whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o three_o i_o no_o where_o use_n the_o name_n priest_n to_o denote_v the_o levite_n only_o in_o distinction_n from_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o make_v use_n of_o that_o term_n to_o denote_v the_o officer_n or_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n design_v and_o separate_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o management_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o and_o to_o they_o whether_o priest_n or_o levite_n who_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o may_v warrantable_o use_v that_o appellation_n without_o distaste_v any_o one_o and_o as_o yet_o see_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o change_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o that_o matter_n sect._n 7._o person_n invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o of_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o candlestick_n make_v by_o moses_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o his_o obligation_n to_o the_o pattern_n in_o make_v it_o what_o it_o type_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o worship_n several_a place_n of_o scripture_n revise_v and_o consider_v that_o person_n invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o three_o assertion_n of_o my_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a law_n which_o mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o sect._n 8._o which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o what_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o office_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o much_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v sed_fw-la dabitur_fw-la ignis_fw-la tamen_fw-la etsi_fw-la ab_fw-la inimicis_fw-la petam_fw-la we_o will_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o grant_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o manifest_v somewhat_o more_o viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v intermix_v with_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v nothing_o of_o man_n to_o be_v superadd_v thereunto_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n instance_a do_v prove_v exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o show_v thou_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o and_o look_v that_o you_o make_v they_o after_o their_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o dr._n willet_n upon_o the_o place_n plain_o assert_n it_o be_v hence_o gather_v say_v he_o the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o moses_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o will-worship_n according_a to_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v prelarg_n piscat_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n allege_v in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n mark_n 7._o 7._o num._n 8._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v moses_n so_o he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n the_o candlestick_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o here_o because_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v national_a as_o also_o zech._n 4._o 1._o but_o rev._n 1._o 20._o we_o read_v of_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n i._n e._n they_o signify_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n say_v here_o and_o there_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n beat_a gold_n to_o point_v forth_o the_o matter_n constitute_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o exod._n 25._o 31._o to_o type_n forth_o that_o no_o other_o ground_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o &_o 3._o 15._o mat._n 28._o 20._o to_o this_o pattern_n moses_n be_v so_o strict_o bind_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v add_v the_o least_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o to_o have_v do_v have_v be_v not_o only_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o he_o but_o a_o impeachment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n heb._n 8._o 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o
of_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o precept_n the_o introduction_n of_o man_n invention_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n idolatrous_a will-worship_n idolatry_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v in_o scripture_n a_o forsake_v of_o god_n several_a scripture_n review_v of_o the_o jew_n worship_v other_o god_n how_o these_o thing_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o sect._n 9_o this_o animadverter_n examine_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n mingle_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o god_n sore_o complain_v and_o for_o it_o severe_o punish_v they_o the_o contest_v of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o but_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v to_o the_o impose_v or_o use_v of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n answ_n 1._o but_o who_o apply_v they_o hereunto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o athors_n intention_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v wonderful_o gather_v and_o separate_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n take_v near_o to_o himself_o for_o his_o people_n yet_o soon_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v that_o another_o church_n or_o church_n except_o some_o special_a privilege_n or_o grant_n to_o the_o contrary_a give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v produce_v may_v likewise_o apostatise_v from_o god_n which_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o â—e_n call_v it_o only_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o suppose_v it_o once_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a if_o it_o have_v not_o already_o it_o may_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n which_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a from_o q._n 7._o p._n 11._o where_o be_v these_o word_n whether_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n have_v great_a security_n against_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o sore_a judgement_n of_o have_v its_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o be_v unchurch_v than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a discrepancy_n betwixt_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o invention_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o this_o animadverter_n will_v compel_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o their_o invention_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n invention_n of_o man_n he_o grant_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v now_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v then_o and_o now_o express_o forbid_v while_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o learned_a dr._n willet_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o second_o com._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v spiritual_a be_v command_v in_o this_o 2d_o precept_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25._o 9_o he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n col._n 2._o 23._o for_o we_o must_v say_v he_o be_v content_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a so_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o precept_n two_o mr._n t._n assert_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a answ_n 1._o and_o be_v there_o no_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v so_o this_o animadverter_n know_v the_o contrary_a 2._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n make_v that_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v confess_o not_o so_o out_o of_o it_o i._n e._n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_o make_v a_o part_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o can_v acceptabl_o be_v perform_v i_o confess_v dr._n foe_n in_o comitiis_fw-la oxon._n an._n 1605._o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n sing_v in_o domini_fw-la cultu_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la populti_fw-la dubio_fw-la stat_fw-la cadit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrosancta_a parens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la sanxit_fw-la inque_fw-la sacris_fw-la cultum_fw-la hunc_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la ratum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la hic_fw-la cultus_fw-la medius_fw-la cogetur_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la cuique_fw-la necessarius_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la cultus_fw-la erit_fw-la wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o holy-mother-church_n shall_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v necessary_a worship_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v shall_v i_o say_v like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o scripture_n he_o bottom_n these_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o lord_n a_o necessary_a worship_n nor_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o law_n communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o conclave_n i_o know_v not_o when_o and_o keep_v i_o know_v not_o where_o which_o will_v prove_v no_o better_o at_o best_o than_o the_o proof_n the_o jew_n bring_v for_o their_o foppery_n since_o their_o apostasy_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n or_o the_o turk_n from_o their_o alcoran_n i._n e._n frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v general_o decry_v and_o explode_v by_o protestant_a writer_n peter_n martyr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hoop_n episcop_n glocest_n affirm_v of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n that_o quoad_fw-la aliter_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la i._n e._n in_o their_o imposition_n as_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o please_v charles_n the_o emperor_n impose_v the_o surplice_n and_o other_o rite_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o be_v all_o condemn_v supplicat_fw-la teolog_fw-la german_n a._n 1561._o for_o this_o that_o they_o cause_v to_o sigh_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o any_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v express_o ordain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n say_v lambert_n danaeus_n cont._n bellar._n the_o cult_a sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o contrary_a whereto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n
such_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n to_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 28._o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 27._o this_o paul_n tell_v they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o be_v and_o every_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n a_o member_n in_o particular_a 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n among_o who_o a_o schism_n may_v be_v vers_n 25._o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o actual_o be_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n writing_n to_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o schism_n be_v entire_o in_o one_o church_n among_o the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a society_n say_v that_o learned_a man_n j._n o._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n beside_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n catholick-visible_a as_o such_o officer_n be_v set_v and_o place_v as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v found_v by_o paul_n act_v 18._o 8_o 9_o 10._o probably_n peter_n have_v be_v there_o for_o he_o intimâ—tes_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v glory_v overmuch_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o cephas_n i._n e._n peter_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heaâ—ing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o be_v know_v some_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teacher_n here_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n elder_n and_o overseer_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o i_o presume_v deny_v argument_n lie_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o be_v it_o needful_a these_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a church_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o such_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23_o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 20._o 17._o &_o 21._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 5._o jam._n 5._o 14._o act._n 20._o 28._o nor_o be_o i_o singular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n pareus_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n manifest_v his_o consent_n and_o harmony_n with_o we_o herein_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o church-catholick-visible_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n nor_o can_v this_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o it_o god_n have_v place_v no_o officer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o nor_o will_v the_o animadverter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o if_o by_o the_o universal_a church-visible_a he_o mean_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n redeem_v sanctify_a justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n these_o be_v indeed_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heb._n 12._o 23._o eph._n 1._o 22._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v mat._n 16._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o word_n church_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o possible_a by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o usual_a figure_n there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n but_o be_v add_v to_o one_o church_n or_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o and_o act_n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o paraphrastical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o reduce_v they_o that_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o church-state_n or_o that_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o however_o oppugn_v by_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 7._o samaria_n chap._n 8._o antioch_n chap._n 14_o &_o 15._o in_o syria_n cilicia_n act_v 15._o 41._o phrygia_n galatia_n act_v 16._o 5_o 6._o macedonia_n chap._n 16._o thessalonica_n chap._n 17._o achaia_n chap._n 18._o ephesus_z chap._n 19_o asia_n rev._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o rome_n rom._n 1._o etc._n etc._n plant_v by_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o great_a red_a dragon_n in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n ruler_n multitude_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n fit_a for_o any_o desperate_a design_n contradict_v blaspheme_a oppose_v they_o herein_o when_o once_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o next_o news_n we_o frequent_o hear_v be_v that_o these_o believer_n embody_n together_o for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o mutual_a performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o a_o scatter_a individual_a state_n and_o capacity_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o though_o second_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n he_o may_v in_o that_o expression_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v so_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o dispersion_n whereof_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v no_o mean_a hand_n act_v 7._o 58._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n haul_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o force_n and_o violence_n drag_v they_o along_o the_o ground_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a instance_n if_o not_o the_o only_a one_o of_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a act_v 9_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o only_o import_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n against_o they_o and_o resolution_n to_o persecute_v imprison_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o usual_a issue_n of_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v man_n and_o woman_n disciple_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o this_o heresy_n there_o but_o oh_o the_o wonder_n of_o love_n before_o he_o arrive_v thither_o christ_n waylay_a he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o convert_v he_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o preach_v up_o that_o very_a way_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v thus_o violent_o persecute_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o so_o that_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n indifinite_o take_v but_o some_o particular_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o especial_a and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n that_o famous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n mention_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o place_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n topical_a i._n e._n a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n dwell_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n give_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n walk_v to_o gether_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n act_v 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o s._n t._n we_o assent_v to_o as_o true_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o subscribe_v 6thly_a to_o that_o dictate_v of_o the_o animadverter_n that_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o church_n of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n be_v so_o dissonant_n to_o truth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v never_o imagine_v for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n christ_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o be_v seven_o
that_o a_o conformity_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o determine_v as_o our_o duty_n have_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v our_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o liberty_n joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o do_v his_o will_n psal_n 119._o 45._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o psal_n 19_o 8._o &_o 119._o 111._o such_o kind_n of_o weak_a impertinent_a arguing_n assert_v with_o state_n and_o confidence_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o man_n must_v he_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o who_o undertake_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o this_o animadverter_n but_o to_o recite_v these_o argument_n have_v be_v answer_v sufficient_a to_o the_o judicious_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n we_o attend_v his_o further_a motion_n sect._n 20._o god_n have_v design_v his_o own_o officer_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n who_o they_o be_v may_v be_v collect_v from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o animadverter_n prove_v not_o that_o arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commissionated_a by_o christ_n his_o apprehension_n when_o he_o take_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n not_o the_o same_o as_o now_o the_o extensiveness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel-oeconomie_a what_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v under_o the_o first_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o age_n grant_v by_o the_o animadverter_n many_o thing_n charge_v upon_o the_o saint_n then_o live_v that_o be_v false_a neither_o former_a disorder_n nor_o present_a distemper_n among_o the_o saint_n any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o change_a a_o institution_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o woman_n assert_v from_o scripture_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o congregation_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o officer_n mr._n t._n in_o his_o 21._o sect._n propose_v the_o 5_o query_n in_o s._n t._n to_o consideration_n viz._n whether_o god_n have_v not_o now_o as_o then_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n design_v the_o several_a officer_n and_o office_n his_o wisdom_n think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n so_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o new_a one_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o dare_a advance_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n to_o which_o after_o a_o large_a harangue_n touch_v moses_n the_o 70_o elder_n joshua_n the_o judge_n david_n and_o other_o king_n the_o prophet_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o the_o levite_n who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n have_v also_o learned_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n design_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o these_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n peter_z to_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o primacy_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o appertain_v he_o resolve_v the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a tell_v we_o that_o who_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n design_v be_v may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o eph._n 4._o 11._o of_o which_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n as_o for_o what_o follow_v when_o mr._n t._n shall_v prove_v one_a that_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o work_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v those_o work_n though_o not_o commissionated_a by_o christ_n thereunto_o nor_o perform_v they_o after_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v more_o degree_n of_o ministry_n one_o above_o the_o other_o under_o new_a name_n title_n with_o maintenance_n foreign_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n employ_v in_o work_n he_o not_o where_o charge_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v than_o christ_n ever_o institute_v &_o appoint_v shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o concern_v in_o what_o he_o offer_v in_o this_o section_n but_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v neither_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o reader_n with_o his_o lordly_a dictate_v which_o be_v tender_v without_o proof_n may_v righteous_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o only_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o in_o his_o ear_n that_o if_o he_o have_v when_o he_o take_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n he_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o do_v very_o wicked_o to_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n i_o e._n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v explain_v church-government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n what_o dare_v he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o now_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o tempora_fw-la mutantur_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o mutamur_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la in_o sect._n 22._o mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o the_o 6_o enquiry_n in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o extensiveness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o not_o commensurate_a with_o they_o under_o the_o law_n which_o if_o understand_v of_o saint_n in_o appearance_n or_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n great_a privilege_n as_o those_o mention_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o much_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n now_o so_o that_o these_o text_n be_v little_a to_o his_o advantage_n together_o with_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o by_o urim_n and_o thumim_n extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o many_o more_o which_o he_o not_o be_v please_v to_o particularize_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o but_o to_o those_o instance_a in_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v destitute_a of_o some_o of_o the_o privilege_n mention_v be_v grant_v and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o rabbi_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o ark_n with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n 2._o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 3._o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n ezra_n 2._o 63._o neh._n 7._o 65._o whereby_o the_o lord_n never_o answer_v they_o more_o 4._o the_o majesty_n or_o divine_a presence_n whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o oracle_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n have_v dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80._o 2._o numb_a 7._o 89._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n after_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n have_v finish_v their_o prophecy_n second_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o animadverter_n be_v weak_a believer_n or_o visible_a saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o some_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v privilege_v therefore_o their_o privilege_n be_v not_o as_o extensive_a which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v yea_o abundant_o more_o extensive_a the_o first_o temple_n upon_o many_o account_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o second_o which_o want_v as_o be_v but_o now_o remark_v many_o thing_n wherein_o its_o glory_n lay_v yet_o hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a which_o it_o be_v though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o its_o ornament_n and_o glory_n upon_o other_o account_n viz._n it_o be_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel-churche_n and_o their_o super-eminency_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o old-testament-church_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o treat_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremonial_a observance_n have_v the_o gospel_n unvail_v preach_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18_o etc._n etc._n nor_o need_v we_o the_o intendment_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v only_o this_o whether_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o
like_o such_o a_o call_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o christian_a hearer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n a_o assertion_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v nor_o need_v they_o to_o fit_v themselves_o herein_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n to_o inquire_v into_o their_o many_o proceed_n in_o get_v testimonial_n use_v mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n ordination_n institution_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o talk_v they_o have_v through_o the_o great_a kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n they_o have_v the_o qualification_n of_o gospel-minister_n lay_v down_o 1_o tim._n 32._o to_o 8._o tit._n 1._o 5_o to_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n and_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o their_o office_n where_o they_o find_v person_n let_v their_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o high_a that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acquit_v themselves_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n they_o may_v judge_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v a_o three_o reason_n in_o all_o government_n and_o society_n the_o peaceable_a possessor_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v right_a till_o the_o contrary_n be_v evince_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o such_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la if_o this_o be_v good_a argue_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o pope_n yea_o the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n once_o have_v it_o general_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v i_o hope_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o learned_a field_n de_fw-fr eccl._n cite_v nazianzen_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o neque_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o irrupit_fw-la successor_n habendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v the_o successor_n who_o get_v possession_n by_o violence_n but_o he_o who_o suffer_v violence_n not_o he_o who_o defend_v a_o false_a opinion_n but_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n unless_o any_o one_o perchance_o may_v be_v call_v a_o successor_n as_o we_o say_v a_o disease_n succeed_v health_n darkness_n light_n a_o tempest_n tranquillity_n wisdom_n madness_n and_o so_o we_o confess_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o possessor_n of_o their_o room_n 2_o if_o by_o right_n he_o mâ—an_v right_v to_o their_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage-house_n and_o globe-land_n etc._n etc._n a_o right_n they_o have_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v thereunto_o if_o a_o right_a of_o ruledom_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nation_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o peaceable_o possess_v of_o this_o right_n they_o protest_v against_o they_o as_o intruder_n 2_o these_o be_v the_o people_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v have_v no_o right_n over_o they_o except_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o he_o let_v we_o see_v his_o commission_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v 3_o if_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o patron_n be_v presentation_n of_o a_o sorry_a thing_n in_o black_a suppose_v a_o debauch_a sir_n john_n a_o knight_n errant_a of_o the_o popeâ—_n make_v with_o the_o bishop_n institution_n and_o induction_n into_o a_o benefice_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n hereof_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v impose_v it_o upon_o other_o as_o truth_n he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o who_o pity_v he_o because_o of_o his_o folly_n and_o expect_v proof_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n before_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o instance_n of_o paul_n speech_n to_o ananias_n act._n 23._o 5._o of_o caiapâ—as_n prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o christ_n not_o except_v against_o he_o when_o convent_v before_o he_o be_v such_o pitiful_a story_n that_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n whilst_o i_o mention_v they_o paul_n own_a ananias_n as_o highpriest_n act._n 23._o 5._o which_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v not_o but_o speak_v ironical_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o and_o so_o do_v balaam_n num._n 23_o &_o 24._o and_o christ_n do_v not_o object_n against_o his_o office_n though_o both_o suppose_a to_o be_v unlawful_a officer_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a from_o christ_n and_o paul_n example_n to_o hear_v they_o who_o be_v not_o right_a officer_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o hear_v these_o preach_v nor_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o any_o act_n of_o institute_v worship_n when_o they_o peaceable_o possess_v the_o place_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o such_o right_o call_v such_o non-sequiturs_a introduce_v with_o pomp_n and_o state_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o never_o before_o read_v in_o any_o author_n which_o other_o it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o with_o contempt_n for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o pity_v he_o and_o beg_v he_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o go_v forth_o against_o he_o in_o strip_v he_o of_o the_o part_n he_o once_o have_v as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o lift_n up_o his_o hand_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o prove_v these_o consequence_n of_o he_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o take_v further_a noâ—ice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o argument_n in_o what_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o pomp_n of_o word_n affirm_v and_o declare_v sect._n 3_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n prove_v john_n 10._o 1_o 9_o open_v of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o other_o reformer_n their_o contrariety_n to_o what_o mr._n t._n attempt_n to_o erect_v of_o ordination_n by_o particular_a church_n the_o exception_n of_o the_o animadverter_n refute_v act._n 14._o 23._o explain_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n parish-church_n no_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n in_o sect._n 3._o this_o animadverter_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v they_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n viz._n christ_n i._n e._n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o he_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 10._o 9_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n receive_v no_o commission_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o the_o first_o we_o say_v will_v not_o be_v assert_v the_o second_o can_v for_o they_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n act_n 6._o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o what_o say_v mr._n t._n hereunto_o why_o after_o he_o have_v ease_v his_o spleen_n by_o disgorge_v himself_o of_o that_o choler_n that_o do_v it_o seem_v oppress_v it_o in_o some_o billingsgate_n rhetoric_n as_o he_o speak_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o thâ—â—_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n answ_n this_o be_v only_o mention_v ad_fw-la phaleras_fw-la populi_fw-la to_o take_v the_o people_n but_o good_a sir_n why_o may_v this_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n be_v it_o because_o they_o disow_v particular_a congregation_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n or_o because_o they_o absolute_o deny_v the_o designation_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o office_n ecclesiastical_a by_o they_o but_o each_o of_o these_o be_v own_v by_o they_o at_o least_o by_o some_o of_o they_o he_o add_v two_o this_o make_v against_o his_o gift_a brethren_n answ_n 1._o why_o his_o gift_a brethren_n be_v mr._n t._n become_v a_o scorner_n of_o the_o brethren_n or_o be_v there_o none_o think_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v gift_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o why_o do_v it_o make_v against_o these_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o
synod_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o set_v over_o other_o nor_o endow_v with_o great_a power_n than_o the_o rest_n cap._n conf_n helvet_n prio_fw-la arti_fw-la 15._o the_o french_a church_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v place_v be_v endow_v with_o equal_a authority_n under_o that_o only_a head_n high_a and_o sole_a universal_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o one_o church_n to_o claim_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o another_o cap_n conf_n gall_n confes._n art_n 30._o so_o say_v the_o belgic_a church_n bely_v conf_n art_n 31._o so_o that_o mr._n t._n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o dutifulness_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o spare_v to_o cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o most_o or_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n who_o own_v no_o such_o inequality_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o well-ordered_a church_n in_o comparison_n at_o the_o least_o to_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o 16_o parallel_v about_o holy_a vestment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o object_v onthing_n worth_a the_o consider_v the_o 17_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o ministration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o the_o assembly_n of_o westminster_n prescribe_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n answ_n 1._o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o that_o assembly_n and_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o may_v in_o that_o matter_n have_v spare_v their_o pain_n 2_o the_o same_o assembly_n abhor_v the_o common-prayer-book_n service_n as_o a_o most_o detestable_a and_o filthy_a idol_n preach_v print_v against_o it_o procure_v its_o abolition_n 3_o every_o one_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v that_o upon_o various_a account_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n betwixt_o these_o two_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o word_n by_o the_o directory_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n he_o add_v two_o those_o prayer_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a be_v never_o the_o worse_a because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la no_o more_o than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o devil_n use_v it_o mar._n 5._o 7._o answ_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n eternal_a deity_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n original_o divine_a this_o of_o man_n devise_v upon_o the_o prevail_a of_o apostasy_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n impose_v with_o threaten_n cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o profess_a enemy_n abuse_v by_o a_o confess_v idolatrous_a generation_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n that_o because_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v not_o render_v they_o the_o worse_a therefore_o a_o devise_a service_n that_o it_o the_o best_a be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a in_o its_o imposition_n intolerable_a use_v by_o idolater_n be_v not_o the_o worse_o i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v good_a 2._o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a because_o portion_n of_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o romish_a idolatrous_a service_n yet_o the_o follow_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o curtail_v the_o scripture_n read_v one_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n at_o one_o time_n another_o at_o another_o and_o manifest_o misapply_v they_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v abominable_a he_o go_v on_o three_o that_o which_o be_v suggest_v as_o if_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v little_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n missal_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v untrue_a answ_n 1._o the_o animadverter_n be_v a_o little_a mistake_v we_o affirm_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n use_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6th_n day_n and_o the_o pope_n missal_n be_v not_o much_o different_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n which_o we_o think_v m._n t._n will_v never_o have_v question_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n and_o that_o then_o use_v be_v not_o much_o different_a every_o body_n know_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v missal_n be_v not_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o ever_o assert_v this_o but_o the_o most_o that_o be_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n missal_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o prayer_n or_o collect_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n therein_o join_v be_v so_o and_o this_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o exhibit_v our_o english_a and_o the_o pope_n latin_a mass_n at_o one_o view_n to_o he_o which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o faithful_o collect_v and_o compare_v together_o but_o the_o swell_a of_o this_o treatise_n unexpected_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o print_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v voluminous_a through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n make_v i_o whole_o to_o lay_v aside_o that_o intendment_n to_o a_o fit_a season_n if_o need_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o 1._o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n office-power_n call_v receive_v from_o he_o 2._o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n such_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o minor_a mr._n t._n say_v be_v manifest_o false_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o main_a answ_n this_o be_v soon_o say_v have_v he_o prove_v it_o manifest_o false_a be_v have_v do_v somewhat_o whether_o any_o thing_n considerable_a have_v be_v offer_v by_o we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a other_o beside_o mr._n t._n and_o i_o will_v now_o judge_v sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o engl._n prove_v antichristian_a they_o act_n from_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord-bishop_n who_o office_n be_v antichristian_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a touch_v they_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o act_n 20._o 28._o know_v they_o not_o they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o diotrephes_n his_o assert_v supremacy_n our_o bishop_n neither_o evangelist_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n nor_o apostle_n prove_v mat._n 28._o 19_o explain_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n hammond_n whitaker_n reynolds_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n touch_v it_o we_o further_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichrâ—stan_a power_n office_n and_o call_v because_o two_o that_o they_o act_n from_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord-bishop_n who_o office_n be_v antichristian_a this_o the_o sum_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o sober_a writer_n judge_v they_o antichristian_a answ_n 1._o whether_o he_o once_o so_o judge_v of_o they_o his_o taking_z the_o covenant_n to_o extirpate_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o antichristian_a will_v evince_v 2._o what_o he_o or_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o material_a that_o no_o sober_a writer_n or_o considerate_a man_n that_o
unchristen_v themselves_o the_o person_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o own_o as_o lord_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n be_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o convocation-house_n that_o they_o own_o these_o as_o such_o to_o they_o and_o their_o canon_n they_o promise_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon-daye_n that_o it_o shine_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n authority_n rebellion_n against_o he_o let_v the_o reader_n inform_v himself_o from_o mr._n t._n chap._n 4._o pag._n 119._o of_o his_o theodulia_n he_o that_o ascribe_v kingly_a power_n to_o a_o subject_n do_v make_v another_o king_n than_o the_o right_a king_n and_o so_o do_v unk_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o they_o assert_v the_o pope_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o power_n our_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v so_o then_o the_o pope_n till_o that_o be_v show_v the_o animadverter_n grant_v our_o minister_n assert_v the_o same_o of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o real_o unk_v christ_n nor_o 3_o let_v he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o child_n that_o with_o his_o drollery_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o see_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o both_o see_v and_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o call_n person_n as_o he_o do_v by_o what_o spirit_n let_v he_o judge_v diabolical_a calumniator_n railer_n and_o scold_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a that_o now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n or_o confutation_n of_o what_o the_o whole_a nation_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o they_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o a_o second_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o mention_v in_o s._n t._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n walk_v together_o in_o particular_a society_n and_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o 5._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o rev._n 18._o 4._o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o act_n 2._o 40._o and_o 19_o 9_o phil._n 1._o 5._o act_n 2._o 41._o and_o 17._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o this_o institution_n we_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v at_o open_a defiance_n with_o admit_v person_n visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a into_o their_o communion_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 4._o one_a he_o have_v read_v somewhat_o in_o ainsworth_n cotton_v write_n for_o to_o they_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o they_o nor_o the_o scripture_n mention_v any_o such_o separation_n as_o these_o author_n press_n answ_n the_o separation_n we_o press_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a wicked_a and_o profane_a not_o the_o animadverter_n find_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o author_n instance_a in_o let_v i_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o a_o sedate_n frame_n without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n once_o more_o to_o review_v they_o and_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o mind_n therein_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o phil._n 1._o 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o those_o who_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o those_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a saint_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o saint_n in_o a_o church-state_n be_v command_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o fornicator_n covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n in_o their_o communion_n though_o allow_v civil_a commerce_n with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o in_o act_n 2._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n press_v and_o chap._n 19_o 9_o practise_v separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a world_n which_o be_v also_o command_v with_o respect_n to_o antichristian_a worship_n rev._n 18._o 4._o if_o mr._n t._n can_v see_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o we_o press_v contain_v in_o these_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o pity_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o this_o way_n be_v more_o countenance_v he_o practise_v somewhat_o not_o much_o unlike_a thereunto_o two_o he_o grant_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o but_o then_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v profess_a infidel_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v unbeliever_n as_o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o act_n 2._o 40._o and_o 19_o 9_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v with_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n the_o animadverter_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o person_n live_v in_o the_o world_n now_o these_o be_v but_o of_o two_o sort_n that_o i_o know_v of_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o when_o the_o word_n world_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o world_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o that_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o from_o tradition_n education_n compulsion_n interest_n or_o the_o like_a they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o know_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o change_v upon_o their_o spirit_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o this_o animadverter_n that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v good_a if_o such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v choose_v call_v out_o of_o it_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v whether_o the_o character_n of_o these_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v branch_n in_o christ_n that_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 2_o 4_o 5._o two_o they_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o vers_n 3._o three_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalency_n with_o god_n vers_fw-la 7_o 16._o four_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o vers_n 7._o 5th_o be_v such_o who_o christ_n love_v vers_fw-la 9_o six_o his_o lover_n and_o friend_n ready_o pren_v to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o vers_n 14_o 15._o seven_o to_o who_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 15._o chap._n 17._o 6_o 14._o eight_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 16._o 2_o 3_o 33._o and_o 17._o 14._o 9th_o keep_v god_n word_n chap._n 17._o 6._o 10th_o to_o they_o christ_n give_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o chap._n 17._o 22._o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n vers_fw-la 24._o with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a elsewhere_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5._o 8._o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o abide_v such_o john_n 14._o 17._o these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v we_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o do_v we_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o this_o complexion_n what_o more_o false_a we_o cry_v aloud_o to_o they_o woe_n beseech_v entreat_v they_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v yet_o too_o much_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o the_o carnal_a wicked_a world_n in_o worship_n to_o come_v out_o from_o they_o which_o be_v one_o and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o design_n in_o s._n t._n as_o for_o other_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n mention_v they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o this_o animadverter_n grant_v of_o the_o apostle_n go_v
leisure_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a the_o porter_n or_o new-testament_n officer_n be_v command_v to_o watch_v mark_v 13._o 34._o viz._n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o hinder_v person_n moral_o unclean_a from_o enter_v into_o gospel-churche_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o but_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v thereinto_o 3._o threaten_v those_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o matter_n with_o a_o deposition_n from_o their_o office_n ezek._n 44._o a_o prophecy_n though_o in_o old_a testament-clothing_n express_o relate_v to_o new_a testament_n day_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o most_o and_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v what_o be_v there_o speak_v with_o what_o be_v record_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 20_o 21_o 22._o chap._n it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v so_o to_o do_v 4._o act_n 20._o 28._o be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v and_o wretched_o abuse_v by_o the_o animadverter_n it_o only_o preach_v forth_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o gentile_a nation_n be_v not_o so_o unclean_a as_o the_o jew_n fond_o imagine_v but_o that_o person_n may_v go_v unto_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o as_o vers_n 28_o 29_o 34_o evince_n but_o that_o adulterer_n drunkard_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o common_a so_o as_o not_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o church-communion_n or_o if_o admit_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o legal_o to_o be_v eject_v mr._n t._n attempt_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n full_o manifest_a that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v whether_o every_o single_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v any_o profess_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a disquisition_n if_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o with_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n in_o admit_v the_o visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o the_o participation_n of_o church-ordinance_n and_o privilege_n be_v a_o manifest_a discovery_n that_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a of_o who_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o 10_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n instanced_a in_o be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v pity_n to_o the_o weak_a break_a scatter_a sheep_n of_o christ_n nor_o show_v bowel_n in_o their_o recovery_n but_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n rule_v over_o they_o ezek._n 34._o 4._o this_o we_o say_v be_v evident_o true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n they_o rule_v over_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o exercise_v pity_n towards_o we_o threaten_v we_o with_o excommunication_n imprisonment_n dispoiâ—ing_v we_o of_o our_o good_n yea_o condemn_a we_o to_o death_n if_o we_o stoop_v not_o to_o their_o lure_n all_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n hereunto_o sect._n 9_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o shepherd_n mention_v in_o ezek._n 34._o be_v civil_a ruler_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n but_o with_o lie_n and_o deceit_n answ_n 1._o junius_n the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n diodati_n the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n the_o most_o of_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o of_o false_a ecclesiastical_a shepherd_n or_o minister_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v evident_a one_a he_o speak_v of_o such_o shepherd_n who_o special_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o v._o 2_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a shepherd_n cant._n 1._o 8_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o two_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o like_a condemn_v in_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o shepherd_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n vers_n 23_o 24._o john_n 10._o 11_o 12_o 14._o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o mr._n t._n to_o prove_v civil_a ruler_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n be_v find_v want_v they_o may_v righteous_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n when_o they_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n or_o antichristian_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 17._o 6._o and_o in_o she_o it_o be_v say_v be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 18._o 24._o because_o she_o prompt_v and_o provoke_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o pour_v it_o forth_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o righteous_o charge_v with_o rule_v over_o we_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n he_o say_v not_o think_v there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o this_o evil_n may_v be_v impute_v it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v 13thly_a that_o â—hey_n come_fw-mi u._fw-mi out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 11._o i_o e._n be_v raise_v up_o by_o man_n of_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o principle_n to_o this_o after_o a_o harangue_n of_o word_n sect._n 10._o that_o i_o may_v leave_v he_o upon_o second_o thought_n to_o correct_v himself_o for_o as_o one_a thaâ—_n the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v obscure_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o but_o a_o lantern_n a_o light_n it_o be_v a_o horrid_a disparagement_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o dark_a though_o blind_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o the_o obscurity_n be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o sober_a man_n have_v wish_v it_o be_v less_o read_v which_o wish_n whatever_o the_o man_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o over_o sober_a be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o with_o a_o encouragement_n thereunto_o rev._n 1._o 3._o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n rev._n 19_o be_v different_o conceive_v answ_n who_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n be_v we_o have_v already_o explain_v which_o mr._n t._n may_v confute_v when_o he_o be_v able_a that_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v but_o now_o demonstrate_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n their_o original_a the_o same_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v support_v their_o court_n officer_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o two_o with_o horrid_a consequence_n that_o attend_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o first_o we_o own_v with_o this_o limitation_n the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o antichristian_a civil_a power_n who_o if_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v such_o and_o in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n 2._o the_o second_o about_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n if_o understand_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n who_o cause_n the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o so_o to_o do_v whilst_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o own_o bow_v down_o subject_n to_o his_o canon-law_n in_o their_o consistory_n ecclesiastical_a court_n three_o that_o all_o who_o subject_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o general_n or_o particular_a repentance_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o those_o that_o die_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o mr._n t._n will_v grant_v we_o affirm_v and_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v horrid_a consequence_n monstrous_o uncharitable_a a_o argument_n of_o dotage_n the_o speech_n of_o a_o furious_a bedlam_n sir_n you_o will_v one_o day_n know_v that_o your_o tongue_n be_v not_o so_o your_o own_o but_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o hard_a speech_n with_o which_o you_o be_v beat_v your_o fellow-servant_n i_o pray_v may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n he_o ask_v three_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o man_n of_o earthly_a
spirit_n and_o principle_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n earth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o and_o point_n out_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o man_n of_o a_o earthy_a spirit_n or_o principle_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v 2._o precious_a brightman_n expound_v the_o expression_n much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n his_o word_n be_v on_o rev._n 13._o 11._o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v both_o make_v more_o ample_a and_o great_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o earthly_a man_n and_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o the_o earth_n do_v chief_o signify_v 3._o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o prophetical_a expression_n be_v from_o their_o actual_a fulfil_n now_o take_v this_o second_o beast_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clerly_n or_o his_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o man_n of_o such_o spirit_n and_o principle_n have_v elevate_v they_o to_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ascend_v which_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o second_o query_n the_o 12_o character_n mind_v be_v that_o they_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o their_o supportment_n vers_fw-la 13._o m._n t._n reply_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o its_o support_n but_o to_o act_v with_o the_o same_o power_n the_o first_o beast_n use_v in_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1._o the_o power_n the_o first_o beast_n use_v be_v the_o civil_a power_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a emperor_n rev._n 13._o 2._o which_o be_v such_o this_o mr._n t._n grant_v the_o second_o beast_n act_v with_o i._n e._n make_v use_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v do_v in_o order_n as_o he_o think_v for_o his_o support_n so_o that_o mr._n t._n acknowledge_v what_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v two_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prophetical_a expression_n be_v best_a understand_v when_o the_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v or_o in_o accomplish_v grant_v this_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n as_o our_o animadverter_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v have_v not_o they_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o their_o supportment_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o no_o other_o they_o deliver_v the_o saint_n over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o it_o they_o â—ever_o do_v it_o themselves_o this_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v the_o support_n of_o their_o grandeur_n and_o empire_n as_o be_v know_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o popish_a english-hierarchy_n he_o add_v two_o but_o this_o be_v no_o evil_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o their_o support_n answ_n 1._o to_o have_v no_o other_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o government_n but_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o support_n and_o security_n in_o the_o banish_n imprison_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o person_n be_v act_v and_o influence_v by_o a_o antichristian_a beastly-spirit_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n who_o proper_a character_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v the_o 13_o character_n remark_v be_v that_o they_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o i._n e._n erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n in_o â—_o proportionableness_n unto_o and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n mr._n t._n adjoin_v if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n as_o it_o resemble_v the_o civil_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o erect_v it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evil_a then_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evil_a to_o erect_v the_o civil_a state_n the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v rather_o the_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a for_o this_o answ_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o follow_v hereupon_o not_o the_o first_o because_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o resemblance_n and_o proportionableness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o the_o civil_a lie_v not_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o where_n say_v it_o shall_v resemble_v or_o bear_v a_o proportionableness_n unto_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o the_o contrary_n no_o civil_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o never_o so_o just_a and_o righteous_a be_v institute_v as_o a_o prototype_n and_o exemplar_n according_a to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o make_v any_o civil_a state_n such_o be_v evil_a be_v the_o state_n never_o so_o righteous_a not_o the_o second_o because_o the_o conformity_n and_o proportionableness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a church-state_n to_o the_o platform_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o rule_v give_v forth_o by_o he_o be_v that_o wherein_o its_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n lie_v it_o be_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n or_o state_n render_v it_o not_o so_o we_o add_v 14_o that_o they_o compel_v all_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o worship_n or_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o its_o court_n canon_n law_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o it_o vers_n 15._o to_o this_o mr._n t._n when_o do_v they_o thus_o compel_v they_o answ_n 1._o i_o be_o sorry_a mr._n t._n his_o memory_n so_o much_o fail_v he_o as_o that_o he_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n he_o can_v sure_o forget_v what_o be_v do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n to_o barrow_n greenwood_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o pour_v forth_o of_o that_o blood_n 2._o he_o know_v that_o all_o be_v civil_o slay_v with_o respect_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n as_o they_o speak_v who_o can_v subject_v hereunto_o and_o who_o promote_v that_o business_n 3._o he_o can_v forget_v mr._n prin_fw-mi mr._n burton_n dr._n bastwick_n and_o what_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o palace-yard_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n of_o canterbury_n and_o oppose_v the_o church-ceremony_n and_o how_o short_a it_o come_v of_o death_n if_o upon_o some_o account_n it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o more_o grievous_a beside_o 4._o those_o poor_a man_n that_o by_o writ_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o stink_a goal_n and_o there_o keep_v many_o year_n to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o themselves_o and_o family_n as_o to_o the_o world_n some_o of_o they_o choke_v to_o death_n there_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o stoop_v to_o their_o hierarchical_a jurisdiction_n and_o soppery_n all_o which_o with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v mention_v be_v a_o abundant_a answer_n to_o his_o question_n the_o 15_o character_n instance_a in_o be_v that_o they_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n either_o in_o their_o right-hand_a or_o forehead_n i_o e._n secret_o or_o open_o one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n unto_o this_o beast_n without_o which_o they_o may_v neither_o buy_v nor_o fell_a be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o excommunication_n for_o their_o stubbornness_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o mr._n t._n reply_n do_v all_o great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a receive_v such_o a_o mark_n answ_n 1._o no_o though_o the_o gâ—ace_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o this_o baal_n but_o no_o thanks_o to_o the_o hierarchy_n who_o as_o i_o say_v compel_v all_o i._n e._n some_o of_o all_o sort_n as_o the_o particle_n frequent_o signify_v and_o so_o our_o annotator_n brightman_n mede_n expound_v the_o place_n 2._o those_o that_o do_v not_o when_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o excommunication_n and_o no_o man_n by_o their_o canon-law_n be_v permit_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v buy_v or_o sell_v with_o they_o iâ—_n which_o they_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n indeed_o for_o the_o bloody_a dioclesian_n set_v forth_o the_o like_a edict_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sell_v or_o secret_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o except_o first_o they_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o god_n of_o who_o venerable_a beda_n thus_o sing_v in_o the_o hymn_n of_o julian_n the_o martyr_n non_fw-la illis_fw-la emendi_fw-la quidquam_fw-la aut_fw-la vendendi_fw-la copia_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsam_fw-la haurire_fw-la aquam_fw-la dabatur_fw-la licentia_fw-la antequam_fw-la thurificarent_fw-la
solemn_a a_o thanksgiving_n as_o any_o they_o have_v in_o their_o common-prayer-book_n rise_v from_o our_o knee_n and_o seat_n to_o repeat_v it_o nor_o 3_o do_v i_o understand_v the_o bleat_a of_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n t._n that_o genuflexion_n be_v enjoin_v for_o the_o avoid_v such_o profanation_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o may_v ensue_v except_o they_o give_v honour_n more_o than_o enough_o to_o the_o element_n it_o be_v much_o like_o what_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o same_o practice_n viz._n that_o the_o priest_n may_v put_v it_o more_o easy_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n without_o danger_n of_o spill_v it_o nor_o 4thly_a know_v i_o a_o great_a profanation_n of_o any_o ordinance_n than_o the_o add_v something_o of_o our_o own_o devise_v thereunto_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o and_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v by_o their_o imposition_n be_v so_o add_v that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o profanation_n in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o great_a profanation_n thereof_o imaginable_a i_o crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v hundred_o of_o ignorant_a people_n in_o the_o country_n who_o upon_o strict_a enquiry_n will_v be_v find_v to_o make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o only_o the_o motive_n which_o all_o know_v it_o be_v but_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n touch_v the_o minister_n bow_v and_o cringe_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o leave_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o he_o will_v be_v no_o advocate_n for_o they_o only_o this_o he_o will_v say_v that_o those_o who_o use_v it_o avouch_v they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o any_o other_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n answ_n 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o consequence_n we_o have_v over_o and_o overconfuted_a two_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n the_o romanist_n avouch_v as_o much_o touch_v bow_v to_o their_o image_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o any_o other_o than_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o say_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n these_o cover_n be_v quite_o too_o short_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v through_o they_o our_o next_o attempt_n in_o s._n t._n be_v the_o removal_n of_o objection_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v thus_o propose_v object_n 1._o the_o charge_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n with_o idolatry_n be_v exceed_v harsh_a and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o very_a unchristian_a and_o censorious_a spirit_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v one_a that_o many_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v account_v hard_a say_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n christ_n saying_n be_v unjust_o count_v hard_a because_o they_o be_v true_a you_o just_o because_o not_o so_o answ_n 1._o whether_o we_o be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o determine_v two_o that_o they_o be_v unchristian_a and_o censorious_a be_v a_o uncharitable_a dictate_v of_o this_o animadverter_n they_o tend_v not_o to_o division_n among_o the_o saint_n but_o union_n we_o add_v second_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o most_o or_o all_o protestant_a writer_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o a_o way_n not_o prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o do_v so_o be_v idolater_n our_o application_n hereof_o to_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v guilty_a of_o so_o worship_v god_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v account_v unchristian_a or_o censorious_a mr._n t._n reply_n that_o which_o by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n be_v say_v be_v not_o all_o true_a answ_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v assert_v by_o they_o in_o thesi_fw-la that_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n affirm_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o censoriousness_n and_o uncharitableness_n than_o they_o the_o truth_n whereof_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o deny_v we_o say_v 3_o what_o will_v these_o objector_n have_v say_v to_o tertullian_n who_o be_v by_o far_o more_o nice_a in_o this_o point_n of_o idolatry_n than_o we_o have_v declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o just_o be_v charge_v wiâ—h_v a_o unchristian_a and_o censorious_a spirit_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n adjoin_v 1._o tertullian_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o man_n that_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o private_a revelation_n answ_n 1._o and_o what_o if_o he_o do_v be_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v idolatry_n bottom_v upon_o those_o private_a revelation_n nothing_o less_o be_v he_o in_o his_o declamation_n against_o idolater_n uncharitable_a and_o censorious_a who_o beside_o himself_o will_v affirm_v it_o what_o rule_n of_o charity_n have_v we_o break_v in_o what_o we_o have_v argue_v and_o offer_v in_o this_o matter_n what_o one_o particular_a have_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o evident_o prove_v let_v he_o manifest_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v our_o evil_n till_o than_o declamation_n and_o outcry_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o censoriousness_n be_v but_o empty_a sound_n 2._o his_o reflection_n as_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o private_a revelation_n we_o can_v bear_v with_o contentment_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la pectora_fw-la vulnus_fw-la mea_fw-la senserunt_fw-la graviora_fw-la tuli_fw-la with_o this_o intimation_n that_o through_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o nor_o dare_v we_o embrace_v any_o thing_n shall_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v it_o which_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o tertullian_n have_v more_o reason_n as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v nice_a about_o the_o point_n of_o idolatry_n than_o we_o he_o prove_v not_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a do_v he_o live_v among_o pagan_n do_v not_o we_o live_v among_o romish_a idolater_n who_o have_v be_v not_o a_o little_a industrious_a to_o introduce_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o service_n christian_n be_v then_o hasten_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n many_o be_v now_o post_v towards_o antichristian_a idolatry_n who_o can_v have_v think_v that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o rome_n their_o prayer_n anthem_n rite_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o surplice_n altar_n candle_n organ_n shluld_n in_o so_o little_a time_n have_v take_v root_n in_o england_n as_o in_o five_o or_o six_o year_n they_o have_v do_v the_o second_o objection_n propose_v in_o s._n t._n be_v what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o latimer_n ridley_n hooper_n who_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o these_o do_v now_o be_v they_o also_o idolater_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v eminent_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o day_n two_o that_o they_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o to_o judge_v their_o unjust_a judge_n we_o believe_v but_o 3_o they_o be_v but_o man_n encompass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n can_v be_v deny_v yet_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o that_o day_n but_o just_a peep_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o her_o fornication_n do_v cleave_v to_o they_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v answ_n 1._o how_o be_v it_o that_o joshua_n be_v now_o with_o christ_n who_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n with_o filthy_a garment_n zach._n 3._o 3._o but_o 2_o his_o question_n be_v answer_v in_o what_o follow_v in_o s._n t._n 2._o god_n of_o pure_a grace_n accept_v they_o in_o christ_n grant_v they_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o those_o iniquity_n they_o see_v not_o to_o be_v so_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o that_o they_o offer_v to_o â—ustifie_v a_o little_a before_o they_o die_v be_v not_o likely_a answ_n 1._o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a repentance_n for_o what_o they_o see_v not_o to_o be_v evil_a do_v not_o particular_o bewail_v he_o attempt_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o patriarch_n manifest_v no_o particular_a repentance_n for_o their_o polygamy_n they_o justify_v it_o by_o their_o practice_n to_o the_o last_o abraham_n take_v he_o concubine_n when_o very_o old_a david_n add_v to_o those_o he_o
667._o when_o he_o be_v able_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o the_o non-hearer_n side_n be_v so_o visible_o just_a and_o righteous_a the_o other_o so_o notorious_o groundless_a that_o his_o impertinent_a and_o false_a story_n some_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v insignificant_a to_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o justify_v the_o other_o we_o add_v 4thly_a that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n especial_o if_o in_o a_o church-relation_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o people_n call_v and_o pick_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o apostasy_n heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v you_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o see_v what_o spiritual_a saint_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o you_o if_o any_o shall_v you_o may_v have_v peace_n therein_o you_o do_v your_o duty_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n be_v give_v mr._n t._n reply_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o separate_a church_n answ_n 1._o who_o do_v not_o so_o think_v do_v not_o they_o that_o be_v for_o separate_a church_n so_o think_v to_o these_o we_o be_v speak_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n so_o to_o do_v we_o evince_n ch._n 9_o of_o s._n t._n heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v again_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o chap._n 9_o s._n 2._o where_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o we_o yet_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 5thly_a consider_v on_o which_o side_n the_o cross_n lie_v which_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o whether_o in_o go_v or_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v these_o man_n usual_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v most_o struggle_a and_o contest_v against_o in_o which_o i_o only_o assert_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o most_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o be_v most_o oppose_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o mr._n t._n know_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o though_o of_o itself_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o together_o with_o other_o inconsiderable_a which_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o oppose_v sect._n 3_o a_o eight_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o can_v do_v so_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o several_a way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o explain_v the_o 8_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o persenr_a minister_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o form_v that_o which_o saint_n can_v do_v without_o be_v guilty_a with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o saint_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v bottom_v upon_o psal_n 50._o 18._o ephes_n 5._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o john_n 11._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o this_o he_o grant_v be_v true_a in_o order_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a two_o thing_n be_v brief_o inquire_v into_o one_a what_o that_o or_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o we_o say_v be_v worship_v god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a office-power_n therein_o oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n do_v what_o such_o as_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o account_v to_o be_v sinful_a who_o therefore_o can_v do_v the_o same_o nor_o join_v with_o they_o whilst_o they_o do_v it_o we_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o reordination_n use_v the_o service-book_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o to_o which_o when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v inform_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n that_o deserve_v a_o reply_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o what_o he_o say_v require_v proof_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v we_o inquire_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o how_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o any_o person_n attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n render_v he_o guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n this_o we_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a way_n person_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n will_v demonstrate_v we_o instance_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o then_o may_v person_n be_v just_o charge_v as_o guilty_a hereof_o one_a when_o they_o be_v find_v any_o way_n consent_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n psal_n 50._o 18._o two_o when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 11._o three_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n such_o as_o watch_v over_o rebuke_v admonish_a first_o private_o then_o by_o two_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 14._o heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o 10._o 24_o 25._o leu._n 19_o 17._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o this_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o he_o grant_v nor_o do_v he_o except_v against_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o except_o that_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o exception_n whereunto_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v pag._n 87._o of_o this_o treatise_n four_o when_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v perceive_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o rev._n 18._o 4._o the_o abide_n with_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o it_o be_v against_o positive_a injunction_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o ephs_n 5._o 8._o 11._o rev._n 18._o 4._o so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n instance_a in_o it_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o say_v learned_a brightman_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 7._o this_o be_v not_o true_a we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v with_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n the_o text_n allege_v prove_v not_o separation_n from_o such_o answ_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o discreet_a and_o pious_a reader_n to_o determine_v yea_o to_o mr._n t._n himself_o the_o text_n be_v so_o marvellous_o plain_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n when_o he_o be_v able_a in_o a_o undistempered_a unprejudiced_a spirit_n to_o review_v tâ—em_n what_o he_o here_o offer_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o spot_a paper_n with_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 14_o and_o 15._o touch_v the_o use_n of_o liberty_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v if_o mr._n t._n his_o notion_n about_o the_o indifferency_n of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v true_a whilst_o they_o practise_v they_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v not_o two_o when_o mr._n t._n be_v at_o leisure_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a or_o from_o a_o false_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 16._o 17._o because_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o to_o note_v and_o avoid_v those_o that_o cause_n devision_n in_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n thereabouts_o of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o rev._n 18._o 4._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n not_o to_o multiply_v more_o particular_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v application_n of_o these_o remark_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n with_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o which_o
mr._n t._n just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v judaâ—_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o theft_n which_o be_v like_o the_o inference_n of_o a_o man_n craze_v in_o his_o intellectual_n answ_n 1._o with_o thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o civility_n of_o his_o expression_n i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o judas_n act_v from_o a_o true_a commission_n be_v not_o a_o know_a thief_n nor_o guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a visible_a wickedness_n till_o he_o betray_v his_o lord_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n act_n from_o a_o false_a antichristian_a authority_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v visible_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a 2._o have_v judas_n act_v from_o a_o false_a commission_n as_o these_o do_v such_o as_o have_v attend_v on_o his_o false_a ministry_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n thereof_o whilst_o by_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v encourage_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 3._o paul_n be_v sure_a sound_n in_o his_o intellectual_n yet_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o their_o not_o cast_v the_o incestuous_a person_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n be_v a_o partake_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n our_o hear_v they_o be_v a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v well-doing_n answ_n 1._o many_o of_o they_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o do_v preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 3._o few_o or_o none_o preach_v it_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n 4._o they_o all_o preach_v it_o from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n 5._o they_o read_v the_o service-book_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o rite_n thereof_o which_o be_v evil_a do_v and_o our_o attendment_n upon_o their_o preach_n encourage_v they_o herein_o in_o what_o next_o follow_v we_o be_v little_o concern_v till_o he_o prove_v that_o because_o man_n withdrawment_n from_o a_o godly_a lawful_a christian_a ministry_n be_v to_o they_o ground_n of_o discouragement_n and_o complaint_n therefore_o we_o must_v hear_v such_o as_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a calling_n in_o their_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v vicious_a and_o debauch_a of_o phil._n 1._o 18._o we_o speak_v afterward_o we_o righteous_o blame_v they_o that_o attempt_n to_o silence_n good_a preacher_n for_o non-assenting_a to_o the_o liturgy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o a_o idol_n of_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o command_n and_o work_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o prelatist_n may_v as_o well_o argue_v if_o we_o shall_v permit_v the_o separatist_n to_o preach_v we_o shall_v consent_v secret_o with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n such_o as_o gather_v a_o separate_a congregation_n and_o take_v a_o commission_n from_o it_o answ_n 1._o but_o they_o must_v prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a deed_n they_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 2._o betwixt_o hear_v man_n preach_v and_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o our_o part_n be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v not_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n hinder_v a_o prelatist_n from_o preach_v we_o know_v christ_n kingdom_n admit_v of_o no_o such_o weapon_n for_o its_o propagation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o account_v they_o as_o brethren_n for_o their_o reclaim_n it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o or_o all_o the_o particular_n remark_v a_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n adjoin_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o discharge_n their_o duty_n for_o their_o reclaim_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v state_v will_v perhaps_o be_v rather_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o hear_v god_n word_n answ_n 1._o but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o antichristian_a officer_n when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v some_o of_o his_o own_o to_o dispense_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o beg_v 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o brother_n to_o reprove_v his_o minister_n for_o what_o he_o see_v evil_a upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v something_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o no_o reformation_n follow_v and_o he_o have_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a for_o his_o amendment_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o attend_v still_o on_o his_o ministry_n to_o his_o grief_n and_o wound_a and_o not_o separate_v from_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o many_o scripture_n produce_v by_o we_o in_o this_o argument_n 3._o not_o to_o reprove_v rebuke_n admonish_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v a_o brother_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o have_v but_o now_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n set_v his_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 295._o that_o the_o same_o act_n neglect_v and_o do_v shall_v be_v a_o sin_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o not_o reprove_v a_o offender_n and_o guilty_a when_o i_o reprove_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o contradiction_n he_o add_v hear_v they_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o minister_n from_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o reprove_v in_o they_o for_o this_o show_v they_o account_v they_o not_o as_o their_o or_o the_o lord_n enemy_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o answ_n 1._o in_o hear_v they_o i_o join_v with_o they_o in_o am_z partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n viz._n the_o sin_n of_o their_o false_a ministry_n that_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n shall_v fit_v i_o for_o the_o reclaim_v they_o from_o they_o be_v a_o absurd_a dictate_v 2._o thâ—_n apostle_n intend_v not_o in_o that_o rule_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o that_o we_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o brother_n there_o speak_v off_o nor_o say_v he_o that_o our_o so_o do_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o reclaim_v he_o but_o the_o contrary_a v._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v he_o with_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n that_o all_o may_v avoid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o he_o have_v no_o such_o familiarity_n with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o friend_n but_o that_o in_o tenderness_n and_o love_n as_o i_o have_v opportunity_n i_o be_o still_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o way_n mr._n t._n do_v ill_a though_o we_o take_v liberty_n to_o weary_a man_n with_o his_o unproved_a dictate_v by_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o very_a dunghill_n of_o unsavoury_a word_n and_o unhandsome_a reflection_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o his_o dislike_n not_o have_v the_o least_o of_o argument_n or_o answer_n in_o they_o i_o pass_v over_o and_o attend_v his_o dictate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n x._o sect._n 1_o the_o 9_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v a_o cast_a contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n a_o institution_n of_o christ_n prove_v who_o mean_v by_o world_n numb_a 23._o 9_o explain_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o what_o respect_v typical_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n john_n 15._o 19_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o prov._n 14._o 7._o mat._n 13._o 30_o 39_o 40_o 49_o expound_v the_o distinct_a meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n a_o appointment_n of_o christ_n prove_v particular_a congregation_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o national_a church_n a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n manifest_v christ_n have_v institute_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o for_o his_o church_n give_v they_o ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o service_n he_o call_v they_o to_o evince_v whether_o minister_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o particular_a church_n discuss_v in_o chap._n 9_o of_o s._n t._n we_o propose_v several_a argument_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n inquire_v after_o of_o which_o the_o 9_o be_v
the_o zion_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v account_v so_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v only_o add_v those_o church_n that_o have_v no_o answerableness_n to_o mount_n zion_n the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a gospel-churche_n but_o be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n the_o type_n of_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o gospel-churche_n type_v out_o by_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o fly_v in_o who_o god_n dwell_v not_o but_o national-churche_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o mount_n zion_n but_o old_a babel_n therefore_o look_v upon_o zion_n consider_v she_o diligent_o 1._o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mountain_n or_o hill_n psal_n 2._o 6._o &_o 15._o 1._o where_o the_o holy_a people_n dwell_v two_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n build_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n of_o hew_a stone_n ready_o fit_v and_o prepare_v precious_a costly_a stone_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o three_o there_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n manage_v by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o according_a to_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o appointment_n what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o unlike_a hereunto_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a hill_n rather_o a_o mountain_n of_o corruption_n be_v its_o member_n a_o holy_a people_n what_o less_o a_o generation_n of_o atheist_n drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n can_v be_v so_o account_v if_o god_n worship_n manage_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o in_o their_o assembly_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v not_o they_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n in_o their_o self-invented_n worship_n rigid_a press_v of_o uniformity_n under_o penal_a law_n the_o only_a support_n of_o their_o service_n and_o murder_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o candlestick_n who_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a gold_n fashion_v in_o all_o respect_n so_o near_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o platform_n give_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o new-testament-churche_n be_v so_o call_v with_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 25._o 31._o but_o the_o contrary_a their_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v reprobate_a silver_n the_o very_a dross_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o pure_a gold_n they_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o a_o subservency_n to_o their_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o lust_n of_o they_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o print_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o for_o some_o age_n after_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o garden_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o choose_v and_o separate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o plant_v as_o their_o outward_a deportment_n show_v who_o be_v not_o dress_v by_o he_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o enclose_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n but_o the_o canon-law_n of_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a enemy_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o follow_a reason_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v to_o the_o question_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n he_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o god_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n answ_n 1._o this_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o a_o most_o strange_a paradox_n that_o no_o soul_n shall_v be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v in_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v present_a there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o the_o proper_a issue_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o light_v and_o heat_n be_v of_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n 2._o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v impertinent_a 1._o because_o they_o express_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o they_o as_o a_o church_n national_a god_n give_v not_o of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n at_o that_o day_n he_o have_v blind_v they_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o john_n 12._o 40._o 2._o because_o notwithstanding_o those_o complaint_n there_o be_v some_o yea_o many_o convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v isa_n 49._o 4._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o convert_v by_o he_o isa_n 53._o 1._o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o isa_n 65._o 2._o rom._n 10._o 21._o mich._n 7._o 1._o luke_n 7._o 31._o mat._n 23._o 37._o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o messenger_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n against_o gospel_n tender_v of_o grace_n and_o love_n but_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v with_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v he_o be_v they_o have_v most_o assure_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v they_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o convert_v we_o read_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o some_o thousand_o convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o these_o complaint_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o impertinency_n we_o may_v omit_v 1._o we_o design_v not_o to_o beget_v enmity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o present_a ministry_n they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o debauchery_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o they_o may_v say_v you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o ministry_n 3._o our_o groan_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o poor_a england_n that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o hope_v he_o have_v a_o great_a harvest_n yet_o to_o reap_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v incessant_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n though_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o think_v not_o that_o god_n will_v use_v any_o in_o this_o work_n of_o gather_v soul_n to_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o the_o wooden_a sword_n of_o a_o common-prayer-book_n and_o homily_n under_o their_o arm_n which_o will_v never_o pierce_v so_o much_o as_o skin_n deep_a but_o such_o as_o come_v with_o a_o glorious_a gospel-unction_n upon_o they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o gospel-minister_n 4._o he_o grant_v that_o a_o sad_a spirit_n of_o wither_v and_o visible_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o congregational_a church_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o through_o the_o good_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o this_o animadverter_n word_n import_v they_o meet_v with_o choice_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o royal_a establishment_n from_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n the_o sâ—out_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v many_o time_n hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o triumph_v glorious_o in_o he_o sect._n 4._o the_o 12_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v it_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n prove_v heb._n 10._o 25._o consider_v some_o reason_n why_o person_n may_v not_o hear_v parochial_a minister_n as_o former_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n in_o s._n t._n consider_v his_o agreement_n with_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n evince_v the_o 12_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v this_o that_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v sect._n 9_o 1._o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a if_o of_o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v false_a answ_n 1._o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o part_n prove_v to_o be_v
the_o 5_o whether_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o helper_n he_o reply_v i_o find_v not_o helperâ—_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o other_o i_o find_v here_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11._o answ_n 1._o of_o helper_n you_o may_v read_v rom._n 16._o 3_o 9_o 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o officer_n mention_v of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v confess_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n we_o purposely_o omit_v they_o those_o mention_v be_v the_o alone_a knownstand_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n direction_n touch_v who_o qualification_n election_n office_n work_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 6_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n dean_n subdean_n prebendary_n chancellor_n priest_n deacon_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o priesthood_n arch-deacon_n subdeacons_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n register_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n canon_n petty-canon_n gospeler_n epistoler_n chanter_n virger_n organ-player_n querister_n be_v officer_n any_o where_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v some_o be_v some_o be_v not_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o answ_n to_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o seven_o whether_o the_o call_v and_o admission_n into_o theâ—e_n last_o mention_v office_n their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o reply_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n answ_n the_o vanity_n of_o his_o answer_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v to_o the_o 8_o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o select_a company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v the_o term_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o use_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v affirmative_o in_o some_o negative_o answ_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o term_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o to_o the_o 9th_o whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a drunkard_n and_o swearer_n or_o at_o least_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o their_o soul_n come_v by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o he_o answer_v if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a they_o be_v i._n e._n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o if_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o doctrinal_n but_o what_o be_v right_a for_o as_o to_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o person_n describe_v be_v undoubted_o stranger_n to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o whilst_o they_o abide_v such_o now_o i_o believe_v never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o saint_n saint_n drunkard_n and_o st._n swearer_n and_o st._n whoremaster_n sound_v but_o harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n they_o themselves_o will_v swear_v they_o be_v no_o saint_n that_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o church-member_n bellarmine_n indeed_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n receive_v his_o notion_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therein_o oppose_v by_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n who_o cite_v that_o say_n of_o august_n collat._n 3._o cum_fw-la donat._n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n in_o which_o be_v both_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o internal_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n the_o internal_a grace_n the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sutliffe_n one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v better_a to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o holiness_n be_v require_v if_o the_o person_n characterise_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o they_o must_v be_v account_v daughter_n of_o the_o old_a whore_n and_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 10_o whether_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v or_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o reply_v it_o may_v but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o 11_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o invention_n he_o say_v the_o worship_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o christ_n though_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o man_n answ_n 1._o modest_o speak_v however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n he_o seem_v to_o grant_v be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o the_o great_a part_n he_o think_v be_v 2._o sufficient_o impertinent_a it_o be_v the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v the_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a service_n to_o these_o man_n be_v tie_v if_o these_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o grant_v their_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o the_o 12_o whether_o some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n use_v by_o a_o people_n be_v pollute_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o scripture_n account_v as_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o 2_o king_n 17._o 33._o isa_n 66._o 3._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o ezek_n 43._o 8._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o so_o that_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v nought_o and_o pollute_a their_o preach_a be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o answer_v no_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o these_o text_n answ_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v they_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n though_o they_o do_v somewhat_o that_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o right_a and_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o pollute_v and_o accurse_a because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o minister_n in_o prayer_n be_v impertinent_a every_o imperfection_n in_o prayer_n render_v not_o the_o prayer_n naught_o be_v pollute_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o their_o devise_a liturgy_n to_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o non-institution_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o oblation_n to_o a_o idol_n to_o the_o 13_o whether_o a_o ministry_n set_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v upon_o its_o fall_n and_o fall_v by_o its_o rise_n can_v by_o such_o as_o so_o account_v of_o it_o be_v lawful_o join_v unto_o he_o reply_v no_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v this_o account_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a answ_n 1._o but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o 2._o mr._n t._n be_v late_o of_o their_o mind_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o the_o 14_o whether_o such_o as_o have_v forswear_v a_o covenant-reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a devise_v that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o be_v adhere_v to_o he_o reply_v no._n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v away_o the_o cause_n plead_v for_o by_o he_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v know_v and_o we_o have_v evince_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o be_v person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v to_o the_o 15_o whether_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o roâ—al_a edict_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v he_o say_v they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o answ_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o
every_o one_o that_o teach_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n nor_o will_v mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v so_o woman_n may_v do_v so_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n who_o preach_v christ_n word_n from_o authority_n humane_a antichristian_a and_o that_o mix_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n we_o may_v better_o argue_v that_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n and_o characteristical_a property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o christ_n sheep_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n and_o characteristical_a property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o have_v yet_o to_o add_v 1._o they_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lawful_o from_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o they_o preach_v the_o commandment_n tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n 3._o they_o hinder_v oppose_v persecute_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v it_o 4._o they_o be_v the_o stranger_n mention_v john_n 10._o from_o who_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o flee_v 5._o many_o of_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v they_o so_o do_v therefore_o he_o add_v arg._n 5._o that_o may_v be_v unlawful_a which_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o thaâ—_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n 8._o 47._o &_o 10._o 26._o a._n this_o be_v answer_v in_o what_o be_v reply_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n i._o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o the_o miâ—or_n in_o the_o precedent_a argument_n 2._o this_o patron_n of_o charity_n at_o once_o reject_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o england_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o belove_v of_o he_o as_o person_n not_o of_o god_n not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n 3._o we_o may_v more_o righteous_o argue_v to_o hear_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n intermix_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o be_v not_o commissionated_a by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rejection_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v his_o own_o officer_n by_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o hear_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o â—each_v the_o word_n of_o god_n intermix_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n buâ—_n be_v not_o commissionated_a by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v therefore_o arg._n 6._o his_o six_o argument_n be_v thus_o form_v to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o deliver_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v such_o profaneness_n as_o be_v condemn_v in_o esau_n heb._n 12._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v the_o reject_v or_o neglect_v of_o a_o holy_a thing_n matth._n 7._o 6._o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v unlawful_a to_o shun_v hear_v they_o and_o consequent_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o answ_n 1._o very_o good_a it_o seem_v then_o that_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v profane_a esau_n this_o he_o will_v have_v so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o to_o retract_v in_o his_o next_o 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o non-hearing_a of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o nefarious_a and_o diabolical_a accusation_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o abet_v a_o false_a antichristian-ministry_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o birthright_n as_o man_n and_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v those_o who_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o sell_v for_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n with_o profane_a esau_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o irrational_a a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v accuse_v as_o if_o profane_a like_v he_o for_o not_o dâ—ing_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o such_o 4._o they_o judge_v they_o may_v more_o rational_o argue_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v a_o esau-like_a profaneness_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rejection_n of_o their_o birthright_n as_o man_n and_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o encouragement_n of_o those_o who_o trample_v upon_o the_o sovereignty_n authority_n of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v no_o small_a undervalue_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v a_o type_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o arg._n 7._o the_o seven_o argument_n advance_v by_o he_o for_o this_o good_a service_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n mat._n 7._o 6._o &_o 13._o 44_o 46._o therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v by_o whosoever_o hold_v forth_o and_o consequent_o its_o folly_n and_o sin_n to_o refuse_v hear_v it_o because_o of_o personal_a exception_n against_o the_o bringer_n answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n nor_o will_v mr._n t._n affirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n to_o be_v true_a he_o have_v assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o theod._n 2._o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o folly_n to_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o prince_n when_o bring_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o who_o be_v never_o authorize_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o person_n of_o his_o own_o authorisement_n 3._o we_o have_v find_v the_o present_a minister_n such_o merchandizer_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o put_v off_o dross_n for_o gold_n and_o stone_n for_o pearl_n at_o the_o best_a mix_v it_o with_o the_o dirt_n and_o gravel_n of_o the_o antichristian_a city_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o they_o also_o impose_v upon_o we_o 4._o we_o think_v we_o may_v more_o just_o argue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n mat._n 7._o 6._o &_o 13._o 44_o 46._o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o spoil_n corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o tradition_n and_o thereby_o offer_v violence_n to_o it_o who_o contemn_v despise_v tread_v underfoot_o much_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o who_o huckster_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o who_o prefer_v the_o canon-law_n of_o antichrist_n before_o it_o so_o debase_v it_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n lest_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o injury_n they_o offer_v thereunto_o who_o they_o see_v many_o of_o they_o more_o zealous_a and_o nice_a in_o the_o punctual_a observance_n of_o a_o edict_n or_o institution_n give_v forth_o by_o their_o master_n the_o bishop_n as_o bowing_z the_o knee_n uncover_v the_o head_n or_o the_o like_a than_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v too_o true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o theodoricus_n niemensis_n once_o say_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o last_o possess_v with_o that_o madness_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n so_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n fear_v and_o do_v fear_n that_o our_o priest_n may_v say_v we_o have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o the_o prelate_n he_o add_v arg._n 8._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v effectual_a for_o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v preach_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v from_o they_o according_a to_o james_n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v thus_o effectual_a therefore_o answ_n 1._o if_o he_o understand_v the_o major_a of_o a_o may_v be_v of_o possibility_n with_o
respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a effect_n that_o for_o which_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o these_o especial_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o 2._o if_o of_o a_o may_v be_v of_o credibility_n with_o respect_n to_o institution_n i._n e._n i_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v it_o will_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n intend_v we_o deny_v his_o minor_n which_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a when_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o blessing_n for_o the_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v already_o disprove_v 3._o this_o argument_n may_v be_v righteous_o retort_v against_o himself_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o promise_v of_o his_o blessing_n and_o presence_n thereupon_o i_o may_v not_o expect_v shall_v be_v effectual_a for_o that_o good_a for_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v but_o this_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a minister_n which_o will_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v till_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v enervate_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o so_o do_v as_o his_o own_o institution_n be_v produce_v which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o arg._n 9_o that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a lawful_a he_o mean_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n condemnation_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n condemnation_n therefore_o the_o minor_a he_o prove_v thus_o the_o neglect_n of_o come_v to_o the_o light_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n condemnation_n john_n 3._o 20._o but_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v a_o neglect_n of_o come_v to_o the_o light_n for_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o both_o proposition_n the_o come_n to_o the_o light_n john_n 3._o 20._o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n john_n 1._o of_o their_o not_o so_o do_v christ_n complain_v john_n 5._o 40._o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n shall_v be_v a_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o easy_o demonstrate_v 2._o there_o be_v other_o that_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o the_o animadverter_n sense_n i._n e._n preach_v the_o gospel_n beside_o and_o at_o another_o rate_n than_o the_o prelatist_n and_o their_o dependants_n who_o if_o we_o hear_v by_o his_o own_o argument_n we_o neglect_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n 3._o the_o present_a minister_n hold_v not_o forth_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o obfuscate_v darken_v it_o by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n 4._o we_o may_v more_o just_o argue_v those_o teacher_n that_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v the_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n or_o the_o fruitful_a faithful_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n condemnation_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v own_v and_o join_v with_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v so_o therefore_o the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mr._n t._n his_o own_o in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la p._n 7._o and_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v how_o those_o that_o be_v disaffect_v adversary_n to_o and_o do_v oppose_v fruitful_a faithful_a and_o godly_a preach_n which_o mr._n t._n affirm_v the_o teacher_n of_o england_n do_v can_v be_v say_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n his_o ten_o argument_n follow_v arg._n 10._o we_o may_v go_v to_o they_o as_o teacher_n of_o we_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o contain_v his_o word_n and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o answ_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o deny_v his_o major_n that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v read_v the_o scriptureâ—_n and_o get_v a_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n into_o his_o head_n without_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inward_a experience_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o notional_o understand_v therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o must_v be_v attend_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o john_n 6._o 68_o prove_v it_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n send_v into_o the_o world_n commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o enter_v my_o demurrer_n against_o it_o be_v the_o energy_n or_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o it_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o peter_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v as_o christ_n have_v to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v without_o measure_n be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n without_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glorious-truths_n contain_v therein_o operate_v not_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o for_o want_v whereof_o it_o be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n a_o stumbling-block_n foolishness_n not_o profit_v they_o at_o all_o in_o it_o lie_v the_o whole_a of_o its_o energy_n and_o power_n its_o mightiness_n to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o sect._n 2._o argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n refute_v personal_a quâ—lifications_n to_o be_v heed_v in_o hear_v the_o case_n of_o the_o beraean_n act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o examine_v it_o be_v impertinency_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n manifesteâ—_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o reason_n from_o luke_n 9_o 49_o 50._o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o discover_v in_o hear_v the_o minister_n we_o hear_v not_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o consider_v of_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o reception_n of_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v improve_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o saint_n in_o gospel-minister_n forbid_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n no_o glory_v in_o man_n these_o be_v no_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o eleven_o argument_n mr._n t._n advance_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v thus_o form_v if_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o god_n word_n we_o ought_v to_o hear_v it_o at_o any_o time_n from_o any_o person_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o deliver_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o god_n word_n and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o god_n word_n i._n e._n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a attention_n be_v our_o duty_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o that_o in_o hear_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o personal_a qualification_n we_o have_v prove_v abundant_o in_o this_o treatise_n he_o add_v arg._n 12._o they_o may_v be_v right_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o may_v hear_v they_o as_o the_o beraean_o do_v act_v 17._o
may_v put_v mr._n t._n to_o the_o blush_n upon_o the_o review_n thereof_o he_o argue_v further_a arg._n 25._o schismatical_a and_o arrogant_a conceit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o they_o as_o the_o only_a right_a teacher_n or_o confine_v to_o they_o as_o the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o from_o who_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o but_o such_o conceit_n and_o enclosure_n they_o have_v and_o make_v who_o deny_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v hear_v conceive_v the_o separate_a church_n and_o minister_n the_o only_a right_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a we_o make_v no_o such_o enclosure_n as_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v which_o be_v not_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o this_o animadverter_n there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o day_n so_o much_o as_o in_o name_n and_o pretence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v these_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o no_o other_o no_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v relate_v to_o and_o minister_n of_o such_o separate_a church_n this_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o condemn_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o condemn_v what_o be_v it_o brief_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 12._o at_o that_o day_n in_o the_o world_n by_o reasoâ—_n whereof_o they_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o be_v swell_v puff_v up_o against_o other_o church_n that_o be_v as_o equal_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n they_o have_v this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o out_o from_o they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v transmit_v unto_o other_o nor_o come_v it_o unto_o they_o only_o i._n e._n other_o church_n have_v receive_v embrace_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v it_o proud_o towards_o they_o which_o what_o it_o make_v against_o the_o enclosure_n our_o animadverter_n mention_n i_o know_v not_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v one_o congregational_a church_n for_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o another_o therefore_o to_o assert_v congregational_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o only_a right_a church_n and_o minister_n be_v condemn_v by_o he_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a consequence_n as_o will_v never_o ready_o be_v embrace_v but_o 3._o we_o make_v not_o such_o enclosure_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v hundred_o in_o england_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o way_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o their_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o because_o we_o deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o must_v be_v necessitate_v to_o deny_v the_o hear_n of_o all_o other_o but_o man_n of_o congregational_a principle_n be_v a_o supposition_n as_o monstrous_o false_a and_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a we_o give_v some_o special_a and_o peculiar_a ground_n of_o our_o not_o hear_v those_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o he_o add_v arg._n 26._o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o press_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o but_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o otherwise_o mind_v that_o think_v moysaicall_a law_n be_v yet_o obligatory_a therefore_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o christian_n and_o minister_n by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n about_o church-government_n and_o liturgy_n and_o different_a practice_n about_o conformity_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o those_o difference_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v his_o consequence_n that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hold_v communion_n in_o a_o true_a church-state_n without_o altercation_n about_o meat_n or_o drink_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o false_a church_n and_o a_o false_a ministry_n our_o animadverter_n can_v never_o prove_v 2._o that_o the_o business_n of_o church-government_n wherein_o the_o kingship_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n lie_v be_v of_o no_o more_o moment_n than_o the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v about_o which_o the_o contest_v among_o the_o primitive_a believer_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lie_v he_o will_v not_o easy_o demonstrate_v 3._o that_o the_o retention_n for_o a_o while_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n whilst_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v to_o which_o they_o be_v affix_v shall_v be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o reception_n embracement_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n of_o antichrist_n in_o and_o by_o a_o false_a church_n and_o ministry_n from_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a a_o assertion_n as_o ever_o drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n and_o yet_o fail_v he_o in_o the_o proof_n hereof_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n we_o attend_v his_o next_o arg._n 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n num._n 24._o 3_o 4._o of_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11._o 51_o 52._o yea_o the_o saying_n of_o infidel_n idolatrous_a poet_n act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o tit._n 3._o 12._o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n answ_n now_o i_o confess_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o argument_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n only_o but_o the_o very_o vile_a and_o worst_a of_o man_n yeâ—_n i_o think_v we_o may_v righteous_o deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o expect_v his_o proof_n thereof_o before_o we_o credit_v it_o the_o read_n of_o poet_n or_o citation_n of_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o i_o remember_v which_o we_o have_v prove_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v he_o proceed_v arg._n 28._o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 20_o 21._o require_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n but_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o make_v it_o not_o sin_v mere_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v erroneous_a if_o they_o try_v they_o they_o may_v hear_v pretender_n prophesy_v if_o they_o prove_v it_o much_o more_o those_o minister_n who_o preach_v truth_n answ_n 1._o prophesying_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n buâ—_n all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o way_n for_o person_n from_o hence_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n hear_v the_o jesuit_n frequent_a the_o meeting_n of_o ranter_n be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n 2._o why_o he_o shall_v accommodate_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 20._o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o impose_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n who_o tell_v we_o pag._n 136._o l._n 30._o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o at_o this_o day_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n i_o understand_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v abominable_a wickedness_n to_o violate_v other_o command_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o pretext_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o a_o plain_a irrision_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o generation_n for_o we_o upon_o pretence_n of_o try_v all_o thing_n to_o attend_v their_o ministry_n and_o worship_n be_v abominable_a profaneness_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v 4._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o visible_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n that_o they_o need_v no_o trial_n in_o order_n to_o a_o discovery_n whether_o drunken_a ignorant_a priest_n the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o a_o formal_a sapless_a self-devised_n worship_n and_o ministry_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o bawd_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n so_o palpable_o and_o notorious_o foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o put_v they_o to_o the_o
never_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o return_n of_o sweetness_n every_o motion_n and_o advance_v against_o it_o though_o of_o the_o slow_a be_v too_o great_a haste_n 4._o pray_v much_o for_o divine_a leading_n and_o direction_n before_o you_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o make_v your_o reply_n hereunto_o and_o every_o step_v you_o take_v in_o it_o and_o let_v we_o discern_v you_o have_v be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n by_o that_o meek_a and_o gospel-spirit_n with_o which_o your_o next_o shall_v be_v leaven_v 5._o if_o you_o think_v it_o of_o concern_v serious_o weigh_v whether_o this_o writing_n of_o you_o tend_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n with_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o promote_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n for_o oath_n the_o land_n mourn_v the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v do_v so_o too_o last_o review_n if_o you_o please_v the_o ensue_a collection_n we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o your_o own_o write_n from_o a_o cursory_a view_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v if_o we_o mistake_v not_o opposite_a to_o what_o you_o at_o present_a plead_v for_o and_o if_o you_o think_v meet_v reconcile_v yourself_o unto_o yourself_o and_o blame_v not_o i_o sir_n that_o i_o thus_o deal_v with_o you_o i_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o pattern_n you_o have_v give_v i_o in_o your_o deal_n with_o mr_n baxter_n former_o and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n of_o late_a after_o this_o manner_n collection_n out_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o write_n if_o this_o argument_n proceed_v it_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v some_o national_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o his_o exercitation_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n pag._n 21._o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o exhibit_v worship_n to_o god_n ibid._n pag._n 23._o if_o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v administer_v the_o worship_n bound_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n otherwise_o he_o will_v devise_v will-worship_n and_o arrogate_v the_o lord_n authority_n to_o himself_o sure_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n insinuate_v this_o when_o be_v about_o to_o correct_v the_o aberration_n of_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o bring_v forth_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n pag._n 24._o the_o use_n of_o surety_n in_o baptism_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n he_o assert_v to_o be_v humane_a invention_n ibid._n p._n 29._o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o hierarchy_n have_v no_o true_a ground_n from_o christ_n institution_n which_o alone_o can_v acquit_v it_o from_o will-worspip_a examer_n p._n 3._o episcopacy_n be_v now_o find_v a_o abuse_n ibid._n p._n 24._o i_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o happiness_n as_o indeed_o want_v ability_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o which_o i_o rejoice_v yet_o have_v i_o in_o my_o affection_n sincere_o desire_v it_o in_o my_o intention_n true_o aim_v at_o it_o in_o my_o prayer_n hearty_o seek_v it_o in_o my_o study_n constant_o mind_v it_o in_o my_o endeavour_n serious_o prosecute_v it_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o great_o suffer_v aâ—_n have_v as_o deep_a a_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o other_o man_n ibid._n pag._n 26._o when_o i_o consider_v how_o exact_a a_o reformation_n our_o solemn_a covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o endeavour_v ibid._n p._n 27._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a principle_n that_o in_o mere_a positive_a thing_n we_o may_v frame_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n worship_n they_o that_o read_v the_o popish_a expositor_n of_o their_o ritual_n do_v know_v that_o this_o very_a principle_n have_v bring_v in_o surplice_n purification_n of_o woman_n ibid._n p._n 29._o if_o any_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v to_o man_n conscience_n any_o rite_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n in_o such_o against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o col._n 2._o 20._o though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n example_n gal._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o bind_v we_o to_o oppose_v it_o ibid._n pag._n 30._o and_o p._n 31._o he_o commend_v a_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o mr._n marshal_n on_o 2_o chr._n 15._o 2._o who_o admire_v that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n shall_v dare_v in_o god_n worship_n to_o meddle_v any_o further_a than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v command_v for_o have_v it_o be_v a_o will-worship_n it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o female_n there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o or_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o they_o that_o alter_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 37._o no_o reason_n of_o we_o in_o positive_a worship_n can_v acquit_v a_o action_n that_o be_v perform_v from_o will-worship_n nothing_o but_o god_n will_v manifest_v in_o his_o institution_n can_v do_v it_o ibid._n p._n 38._o see_v p._n 111_o 132._o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n sect._n 1_o p._n 2._o against_o prelacy_n holiday_n surplice_n there_o have_v be_v many_o and_o just_a declamation_n ibid._n p._n 110._o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n once_o a_o year_n on_o that_o day_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o p._n 119._o unless_o you_o will_v alter_v the_o definition_n of_o will-worship_n according_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v exclude_v which_o be_v not_o express_v p._n 132._o and_o though_o all_o do_v not_o join_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n speak_v concern_v the_o godly_a in_o bewd_o some_o go_v to_o that_o parson_n other_o decline_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o adversary_n to_o such_o godly_a preacher_n as_o they_o have_v get_v for_o the_o chapel_n go_v to_o mr._n b._n other_o being_n baptize_v have_v join_v with_o i_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o mr._n b_o '_o s._n book_v charge_v they_o with_o schism_n for_o reform_v themselves_o and_o affright_v people_n from_o their_o society_n praecur_v sect._n 5._o p._n 10_o 11._o the_o baptise_a christian_n with_o who_o i_o hold_v communion_n full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v baptism_n epist_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o christian_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n but_o of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ibid._n p._n 221._o i_o think_v my_o action_n justifiable_a in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o night_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o admit_v none_o but_o baptise_a person_n after_o profession_n of_o faith_n ibid._n pag._n 239._o frequent_v church-meeting_n he_o make_v to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o visible_a own_v god_n ibid._n p._n 268._o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13._o &_o 25._o or_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o compare_v with_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o p._n 284._o there_o be_v not_o any_o likelihood_n that_o a_o bare_a dissemble_a profession_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o external_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n p._n 298._o to_o confine_v the_o term_n heathen_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n in_o name_n be_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n but_o beside_o the_o scripture_n use_n ibid._n p._n 261._o we_o do_v neither_o in_o practice_n nor_o opinion_n maintain_v such_o impure_a church_n of_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a person_n as_o mr._n bl._n and_o the_o presbyterian_o common_o do_v ibid._n p._n 262._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o association_n or_o union_n of_o the_o member_n which_o be_v give_v by_o such_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n as_o whereby_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o and_o unite_v and_o incorporte_v they_o together_o which_o i_o call_v the_o church-call_a agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n ☞_o ☞_o 2._o 24._o which_o church-call_a now_o be_v not_o by_o any_o coercive_a power_n of_o ruler_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n p._n 320._o nor_o do_v i_o join_v any_o in_o communion_n till_o i_o see_v that_o those_o that_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o be_v baptise_a be_v reject_v and_o make_v
odious_a with_o minister_n and_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n by_o themselves_o praecur_v sect._n 12._o p._n 48._o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 2._o 41._o 46._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 12._o 13._o person_n be_v baptise_a before_o they_o break_v bread_n together_o therefore_o the_o take_v any_o without_o baptism_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v but_o strengthen_v man_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o their_o infant_n sprinkle_v be_v sufficient_a therefore_o he_o see_v a_o nececessity_n of_o desist_v from_o that_o enterprise_n of_o admit_v person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n touch_v baptism_n into_o their_o communion_n ibid._n p._n 49._o the_o christian-church-constitution_n of_o volunteer_n be_v better_o ibid._n sect._n 11._o pag._n 431._o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v account_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o no_o otherwise_o ib._n sect._n 16._o p._n 66._o my_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n begin_v with_o the_o soon_a and_o for_o my_o non_fw-fr conformity_n reason_n be_v give_v with_o some_o of_o the_o first_o i_o justify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n ibid._n sect._n 21._o p._n 89._o it_o be_v true_a our_o english_a prelatical_a divine_v do_v account_n baptism_n sufficient_o administer_v that_o be_v so_o do_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o popish_a priest_n or_o a_o midwife_n ibid._n p._n 91._o however_o for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v by_o vote_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o call_v independent_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o sect_n rather_o than_o their_o opposite_n the_o excommunication_n which_o â—he_v scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o where_o make_v a_o part_n of_o government_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n office_n any_o more_o than_o the_o people_n in_o antiquity_n its_o apparent_a out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o election_n excommunication_n absolution_n ibid._n p._n 93._o no_o one_o country_n city_n or_o tribe_n together_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n but_o so_o many_o of_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o afterward_o to_o mr._n b._n question_n have_v he_o not_o command_v to_o disciple_v nation_n he_o answer_v yes_o to_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o no_o where_o by_o civil_a authority_n to_o gather_v a_o whole_a city_n country_n or_o tribe_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o national_a and_o city-covenant_n together_o abide_v sect._n 22._o p._n 97._o jeroboam_n sacrifice_v and_o keep_v a_o feast_n at_o another_o time_n thâ—n_n god_n appoint_v ahaz_n his_o form_v a_o altar_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o of_o damascus_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n keep_v holy_a day_n to_o saint_n he_o condemn_v as_o will-worship_n full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_v conce_n infant-baptism_n p._n 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o which_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o national_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o either_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christianity_n or_o persecutor_n of_o godliness_n profane_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o godly_a ibid._n pag._n 27._o god_n forbid_v infant_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v circumcise_a now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o forbid_v to_o circumcise_v before_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v and_o so_o do_v many_o protestant_a divine_n as_o paraeus_n com._n in_o gen._n 17._o 11._o then_o that_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v otherwise_o than_o god_n appoint_v ibid._n p._n 81._o and_o p._n 180._o he_o reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n among_o popish_a usuage_n such_o as_o bell_n baptism_n baptise_v of_o dead_a person_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o civil_a corporation_n if_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o birth_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o the_o like_o civil_a corporation_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n whereas_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v another_o constitution_n ibid._n p._n 265_o 266._o if_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o judas_n that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v thence_o the_o proof_n of_o universal_a redemption_n i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a stand_v most_o likely_a tenant_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o afore_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 291._o ibid._n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o give_v they_o officer_n outward_a order_n direction_n ibid._n p._n 294._o but_o all_o these_o be_v alter_v now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a no_o one_o highpriest_n temple_n sanhedrim_n ibid._n p._n 334._o i_o know_v that_o our_o army_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o settle_v the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o antiprelatists_a congregation_n have_v be_v either_o none_o or_o much_o oppress_v if_o they_o have_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n nor_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o they_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o benefit_n we_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v thereby_o however_o mr._n b._n fret_v at_o our_o liberty_n and_o jibe_n at_o the_o instrument_n ibid._n p._n 383._o a_o not_o command_v be_v a_o plain_a forbid_v mr._n collings_n provoc_n pro._n ch_n 5._o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o have_v precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o which_o whoso_o deny_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o the_o world_n which_o mr._n t._n approve_v of_o ibid._n p._n 408._o of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v right_a but_o what_o be_v from_o god_n own_o appointment_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v right_a to_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o thing_n positive_a our_o reason_n be_v deceivable_a and_o god_n appointment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v attend_v ibid._n p._n 461._o and_o now_o sir_n though_o i_o may_v to_o these_o collection_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o your_o theodulia_n the_o very_a basis_n upon_o which_o that_o fabric_n stand_v have_v add_v many_o more_o as_o you_o well_o know_v yet_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o spare_v you_o not_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v you_o to_o see_v and_o bemoan_v your_o evil_n in_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o sadn_v the_o righteous_a or_o confirm_v they_o in_o crooked_a path_n who_o have_v turn_v aside_o thereunto_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o natural_a temper_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o we_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v that_o will_v prompt_v you_o to_o say_v something_o in_o a_o way_n of_o self-justification_n be_v not_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v if_o you_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o reply_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o return_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o christianity_n if_o we_o meet_v therein_o wiâ—h_v mere_a dictate_v without_o tender_a of_o proof_n impertinent_a citation_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o least_o attempt_n to_o minife_v their_o congruity_n with_o the_o assertion_n they_o be_v introduce_v to_o prove_v and_o a_o parcel_n of_o passionate_a rail_a expression_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n teach_v which_o we_o too_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o theodulia_n you_o have_v your_o answer_n farewell_n finis_fw-la
be_v call_v of_o send_v by_o he_o so_o be_v aaron_n act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o manifest_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mission_n be_v not_o by_o lord-bishop_n but_o by_o his_o church_n and_o people_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v reply_v to_o chap._n 2._o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v own_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n subjoin_v he_o find_v no_o such_o law_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a hereof_o this_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n mentioneâ—_n do_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o christ_n do_v they_o do_v this_o without_o law_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o their_o church-constitution_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o they_o herein_o whilst_o they_o cite_v present_a persecute_v their_o neighbour_n for_o not_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o may_v be_v for_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o a_o four-penny-due_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n even_o to_o a_o excommunication_n who_o act_n therein_o they_o afterward_o public_o denounce_v and_o declare_v once_o and_o again_o in_o obedience_n to_o they_o what_o more_o evident_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 4ly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n v._n 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o know_v not_o where_o this_o imagine_a ordinance_n be_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o say_v they_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o can._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n own_o submit_v to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v the_o vanity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o plead_n for_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o perjury_n therein_o be_v discover_v in_o our_o present_a vindication_n of_o chap._n 3._o from_o his_o exception_n against_o what_o be_v by_o we_o therein_o argue_v we_o say_v they_o own_o 5thly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n for_o this_o end_n to_o attend_v table_n or_o look_v after_o the_o provision_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o any_o person_n may_v own_v a_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n in_o any_o other_o work_n than_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o christ_n and_o call_v unto_o office_n without_o a_o advance_v against_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o such_o a_o office_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v 3._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o it_o we_o have_v reply_v already_o and_o need_v noâ—_n add_v more_o a_o six_o law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o we_o say_v they_o own_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 11._o 33._o mat._n 26._o 26._o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o 20._o 7._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n this_o be_v not_o easy_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v i_o be_o weary_a in_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o impertinency_n he_o grant_v a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o vers_n 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o prove_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v rather_o with_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n in_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o other_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o this_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o act_n 20._o 7._o he_o confess_v prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v when_o all_o the_o communicant_n church_n or_o brethren_n he_o shall_v say_v be_v come_v together_o whether_o its_o administration_n to_o one_o alone_a be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a hereunto_o as_o also_o to_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n mat._n 26._o 26._o let_v the_o judicious_a judge_n though_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o beside_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o word_n import_v the_o contrary_n we_o manifest_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 7thly_a a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n that_o a_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n devise_v â—y_a man_n and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o john_n 4._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 32._o jer._n 51._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o by_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n this_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n the_o common-prayer-book_n collegiat-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intend_v this_o i_o say_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n the_o own_n whereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 22._o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o own_v hereof_o be_v opposite_a to_o jer._n 51._o 26._o it_o be_v ceremonious_a and_o pompous_a the_o abet_v whereof_o be_v adverse_a to_o joh._n 4._o 23._o as_o be_v the_o own_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n answ_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o use_v in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o most_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 3._o or_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o great_a outcry_n of_o our_o abuse_n of_o jer._n 51._o 26._o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n will_v soon_o be_v evince_v to_o be_v a_o empty_a sound_n vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v for_o our_o companion_n in_o this_o exposition_n â—_z not_o contemptible_a for_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o apply_v scripture_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n mr._n t._n iâ—_n the_o most_o incompetent_a for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o charge_n who_o most_o egregious_o pervert_v scripture_n in_o this_o treatise_n contrary_a to_o former_a interpretation_n give_v by_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n manifest_v and_o may_v do_v further_o in_o our_o appendix_n 3._o he_o egregious_o abuse_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o very_a passage_n whilst_o
he_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o stone_n of_o babylon_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n which_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v ever_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o babylon_n be_v too_o remote_a for_o they_o such_o a_o prohibition_n have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o vain_a but_o 4._o that_o chap._n 50_o and_o 51._o are_z one_o entire_a prophecy_n that_o reach_v far_a than_o the_o destruction_n of_o literal_a babylon_n even_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n call_v so_o be_v evident_a for_o one_a this_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n israel_n as_o well_o as_o judah_n vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o ten_o tribe_n represent_v by_o israel_n be_v in_o a_o disperse_a state_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasser_n it_o be_v true_a judah_n after_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n do_v return_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o israel_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v they_o must_v also_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o habitation_n which_o be_v again_o repeat_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v israel_n again_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o carmel_n this_o carmel_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n belong_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n jos_n 19_o two_o when_o god_n do_v this_o the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o vers_fw-la 20._o three_o he_o will_v then_o make_v use_n of_o israel_n as_o his_o battle-axe_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n to_o destroy_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o four_o the_o deliverance_n and_o vengeance_n here_o prophesy_v of_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n against_o babylon_n vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o but_o against_o literal_a babylon_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o cry_v but_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 29._o 7._o 5th_o many_o material_a passage_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o mystical_a babylon_n as_o chap._n 50._o 8._o rev._n 18._o 4._o vers_fw-la 29._o rev._n 18._o 6._o chap._n 51._o 6._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 6thly_a the_o babylon_n mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o babylon_n differ_v at_o most_o but_o as_o type_n and_o antitype_n babylon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n say_v the_o learned_a ainsworth_n on_o psal_n 137._o v._n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understand_a reader_n from_o the_o ensue_a scheme_n jeremiah_n babylon_n jer._n 50._o 8._o remove_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o 51._o 6._o flee_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o her_o iniquity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n he_o will_v render_v unto_o she_o a_o recompense_n jer._n 50._o 29._o recompense_n her_o according_a to_o her_o work_n according_a to_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v do_v unto_o she_o for_o she_o have_v be_v proud_a against_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n jer._n 50._o 39_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o the_o owl_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o inhabit_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n jer._n 51._o 7._o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n that_o make_v all_o the_o earth_n drunken_a the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o her_o wine_n therefore_o the_o nation_n be_v mad_a jer._n 51._o 8._o babylon_n be_v sudden_o fall_v and_o destroy_v howl_v for_o she_o john_n babylon_n rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n rev._n 18._o 6_o 7._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o she_o again_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n give_v she_o rev._n 18._o 2._o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n rev._n 18._o 22._o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craft_n man_n shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o vers_fw-la 8._o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rev._n 17._o 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o 18._o 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 14._o 8._o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v rev._n 18._o 2._o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o saying_n alas_o alas_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v vers_fw-la 11_o 15_o 19_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o prophesy_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o literal_a babylon_n but_o eminent_o relate_v to_o mystical_a babylon_n or_o the_o false_a whorish_a church_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o not_o take_v a_o stone_n of_o she_o for_o a_o foundation_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n not_o use_v the_o stone_n of_o babylon_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o have_v the_o least_o intendment_n to_o do_v point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n or_o christian_a believer_n in_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n not_o to_o introduce_v any_o of_o her_o thing_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o we_o cite_v this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v mr._n t._n proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o external_a word_n and_o gesture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o john_n 4._o 23._o answ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v this_o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n enjoin_v the_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n of_o england_n manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o our_o collegiate_n church_n and_o chapel_n with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n be_v so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o viz._n that_o this_o text_n exclude_v the_o legal_a shadowy-worship_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v what_o we_o say_v for_o if_o a_o pompous_a shadowy-worship_n once_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v by_o this_o scripture_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v so_o and_o of_o the_o devise_v and_o establishment_n of_o antichrist_n in_o what_o he_o say_v three_o that_o we_o conceive_v a_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v and_o devise_v by_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 31._o he_o open_o prevaricate_v for_o though_o as_o command_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o rather_o refer_v those_o scripture_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o humane_a device_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n viz._n surplice_n organ_n cross_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o they_o what_o mr._n t._n dictate_v that_o if_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v and_o impose_v by_o penal_a law_n to_o be_v use_v by_o man_n for_o thus_o he_o must_v speak_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o may_v be_v use_v then_o conceive_v form_n of_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v use_v i_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o impossible_a task_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n have_v command_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n luke_n 11._o 2._o mat._n 6._o 7_o 8._o be_v first_o false_a for_o one_a if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o than_o the_o